Category Archives: Shadow of our personality – dweller on the threshold

Evil Twin of a Beautiful Woman . animated gif by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 17 February 2015; revised

  • ANIMATED GIF
  • DRAWINGS BY ALICE

Dear Ones,

Here is an animated gif entitled “Evil Twin of a Beautiful Woman” …

ANIMATED GIF

Animated Gif: “Evil Twin of a Beautiful Woman,” compiled by Alice B. Clagett, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: First frame: Head and torso of a beautiful woman with long brown hair and a symmetrical face. She is wearing a low-cut white blouse. In succeeding frames the left, then the right side of her face flicker to a darker color; these shifting colors happen several times. The final frame is identical to the first frame … CREDIT: Adapted from the painting “Lady Hamilton as Circe,” by George Romney, circa 1782, public domain

Animated Gif: “Evil Twin of a Beautiful Woman,” compiled by Alice B. Clagett, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

DESCRIPTION: First frame: Head and torso of a beautiful woman with long brown hair and a symmetrical face. She is wearing a low-cut white blouse. In succeeding frames the left, then the right side of her face flicker to a darker color; these shifting colors happen several times. The final frame is identical to the first frame … 

CREDIT: Adapted from the painting “Lady Hamilton as Circe,” by George Romney, circa 1782, public domain

DRAWINGS BY ALICE

Composite Image: “Evil Twin of a Beautiful Woman 1,” first frame of an animated gif adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Head and torso of a beautiful woman with long brown hair and a symmetrical face. Her hair is brown, and ornately arranged on top of her head. She is wearing a low-cut white blouse. She is wearing a low-cut white blouse. The right side of her face is shadowed … CREDIT: This is the painting “Lady Hamilton as Circe,” by George Romney, circa 1782, public domain

Composite Image: “Evil Twin of a Beautiful Woman 1,” first frame of an animated gif adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Head and torso of a beautiful woman with long brown hair and a symmetrical face. Her hair is brown, and ornately arranged on top of her head. She is wearing a low-cut white blouse. She is wearing a low-cut white blouse. The right side of her face is shadowed …

CREDIT: This is the painting “Lady Hamilton as Circe,” by George Romney, circa 1782, public domain

Composite Image: “Evil Twin of a Beautiful Woman 2,” second frame of an animated gif adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Head and torso of a beautiful woman with long brown hair and a symmetrical face. Her hair is brown, and ornately arranged on top of her head. She is wearing a low-cut white blouse. Both sides of her face are shadowed … CREDIT: Adapted from the painting “Lady Hamilton as Circe,” by George Romney, circa 1782, public domain

Composite Image: “Evil Twin of a Beautiful Woman 2,” second frame of an animated gif adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Head and torso of a beautiful woman with long brown hair and a symmetrical face. Her hair is brown, and ornately arranged on top of her head. She is wearing a low-cut white blouse. Both sides of her face are shadowed …

CREDIT: Adapted from the painting “Lady Hamilton as Circe,” by George Romney, circa 1782, public domain

Composite Image: “Evil Twin of a Beautiful Woman 3,” third frame of an animated gif adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Head and torso of a beautiful woman with long brown hair and a symmetrical face. Her hair is brown, and ornately arranged on top of her head. She is wearing a low-cut white blouse. The left side of her face is shadowed … CREDIT: Adapted from the painting “Lady Hamilton as Circe,” by George Romney, circa 1782, public domain

Composite Image: “Evil Twin of a Beautiful Woman 3,” third frame of an animated gif adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Head and torso of a beautiful woman with long brown hair and a symmetrical face. Her hair is brown, and ornately arranged on top of her head. She is wearing a low-cut white blouse. The left side of her face is shadowed …

CREDIT: Adapted from the painting “Lady Hamilton as Circe,” by George Romney, circa 1782, public domain

Composite Image: “Evil Twin of a Beautiful Woman 4,” fourth frame of an animated gif adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Head and torso of a beautiful woman with long brown hair and a symmetrical face. Her hair is brown, and ornately arranged on top of her head. She is wearing a low-cut white blouse. Both sides of her face are well lit … CREDIT: Adapted from the painting “Lady Hamilton as Circe,” by George Romney, circa 1782, public domain

Composite Image: “Evil Twin of a Beautiful Woman 4,” fourth frame of an animated gif adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Head and torso of a beautiful woman with long brown hair and a symmetrical face. Her hair is brown, and ornately arranged on top of her head. She is wearing a low-cut white blouse. Both sides of her face are well lit …

CREDIT: Adapted from the painting “Lady Hamilton as Circe,” by George Romney, circa 1782, public domain

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The above animated gif is included here … Link: “Emotional Body Wounding,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 17 February 2015; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7ja ..

The drawing “Evil Twin of a Beautiful Woman 2” is featured at Link: “Tiny Anthologies: Demons, Devils and Ghosts . ADULTS ONLY drawings and images by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 3 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jnZ ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

evil twin, shadow of the personality, dark body, body of light, animated gifs, samskaras, drawings by Alice,

The Devil, Temptation, and the World of Thought . from the School of Theosophy . referral by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 10 June 2019

  • INTRODUCTION
  • HOW OUR THOUGHT FORMS SOMETIMES TRAVEL TO OTHER PEOPLE, AND SOMETIMES STAY IN OUR OWN HEADS
  • HOW OTHER PEOPLE’S THOUGHT FORMS MAY DRIFT THROUGH OUR HEADS
  • HOW OUR THOUGHTS CREATE MENTAL FILTERS THROUGH WHICH WE VIEW THE WORLD
  • HOW THE STORED ENERGY OF OTHER PEOPLE’S THOUGHT FORMS MAY ABIDE IN OUR OWN MINDS AND NOT DISCHARGE UNTIL OUR MINDS ARE STILL
  • HOW OUR SAMSKARAS, OR LATENT TENDENCIES, MAY ABIDE IN OUR OWN MINDS, AND NOT DISCHARGE UNTIL OUR MINDS ARE STILL
  • HOW THESE SAMSKARAS MAY SEEM TO TAKE ON A LIFE OF THEIR OWN
  • ON THE NATURE OF THE ASTRAL BODY, AND THE IMPORTANCE OF RESISTING ITS URGES
  • ARE HUMANS EVIL? DOES THE DEVIL TEMPT US?

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

Here are passages from “A Textbook of Theosophy” by C.W. Leadbeater, to do with thought forms, and how they operate within our own minds, and what happens when we send thought forms to other people’s minds.

Mention is made of how our thoughts create what in my work is termed ‘mental filters‘ that blind us to true reality, until we make the conscious effort to clear our minds and elevate our thoughts.

Also addressed are what I term ‘samskaras‘, or latent mental tendencies; the importance of overcoming them; and how samskaras may seem to take on a life of their own.

After that are passages from the same book explaining the nature of the astral body, whose urges may make it seem as if there is a devil tempting us, or may lead us to mistake the ‘shadow of the personality‘ (as I term it) for the man himself, when in fact these urges are ours to curb and subdue.

In my own work, these last passages on the astral body might be said to apply to the gut brain, the lower triangle and the Lower Mental Body; and to the life of the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon

HOW OUR THOUGHT FORMS SOMETIMES TRAVEL TO OTHER PEOPLE, AND SOMETIMES STAY IN OUR OWN HEADS

“Every thought builds a form; if the thought be directed to another person it travels to him; if it be distinctly selfish it remains in the immediate neighbourhood of the thinker; if it belongs to neither of these categories it floats for awhile in space and then slowly disintegrates. Every man therefore is leaving behind him wherever he goes a trail of thought forms; as we go along the street we are walking all the time amidst a sea of other men’s thoughts.”

HOW OTHER PEOPLE’S THOUGHT FORMS MAY DRIFT THROUGH OUR HEADS

“If a man leaves his mind blank for a time, these residual thoughts of others drift through it, making in most cases but little impression upon him. Sometimes one arrives which attracts his attention, so that his mind seizes upon it and makes it its own, strengthens it by the addition of its force, and then casts it out again to affect somebody else. A man therefore, is not responsible for a thought which floats into his mind, because it may be not his, but someone else’s; but he is responsible if he takes it up, dwells upon it and then sends it out strengthened.”

HOW OUR THOUGHTS CREATE MENTAL FILTERS THROUGH WHICH WE VIEW THE WORLD

“Self-centred thought of any kind hangs about the thinker, and most men surround their mental bodies with a shell of such thoughts. Such a shell obscures the mental vision and facilitates the formation of prejudice.”

HOW THE STORED ENERGY OF OTHER PEOPLE’S THOUGHT FORMS MAY ABIDE IN OUR OWN MINDS AND NOT DISCHARGE UNTIL OUR MINDS ARE STILL

“Each thought-form is a temporary entity. It resembles a charged battery, awaiting an opportunity to discharge itself. Its tendency is always to reproduce its own rate of vibration in the mental body upon which it fastens itself, and so to arouse in it a like thought. If the person at whom it is aimed happens to be busy or already engaged in some definite train of thought, the particles of his mental body are already swinging at a certain determinate rate, and cannot for the moment be affected from without. In that case the thought-form bides its time, hanging about its object until he is sufficiently at rest to permit its entrance; then it discharges itself upon him, and in the act ceases to exist.”

HOW OUR SAMSKARAS, OR LATENT TENDENCIES, MAY ABIDE IN OUR OWN MINDS, AND NOT DISCHARGE UNTIL OUR MINDS ARE STILL

“The self-centred thought behaves in exactly the same way with regard to its generator, and discharges itself upon him when opportunity offers. If it be an evil thought, he generally regards it as the suggestion of a tempting demon, whereas in truth he tempts himself.”

HOW THESE SAMSKARAS MAY SEEM TO TAKE ON A LIFE OF THEIR OWN

“Usually each definite thought creates a new thought-form; but if a thought-form of the same nature is already hovering round the thinker, under certain circumstances a new thought on the same subject, instead of creating a new form, coalesces with and strengthens, the old one, so that by long brooding over the same subject a man may sometimes create a thought-form of tremendous power. If the thought be a wicked one, such a thought-form may become a veritable evil influence, lasting perhaps for many years, and having for a time all the appearance and powers of a real living entity.”

–The above six sections are from Citation: “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C. W. Leadbeater, 1912, Chapter V. The Constitution of Man, paragraphs 25-28 [Subheadings and paragraphing are my own. –Alice]. In Project Gutenberg … http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 … This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.net ..

Here are other passages from a different chapter of the same book …

ON THE NATURE OF THE ASTRAL BODY, AND THE IMPORTANCE OF RESISTING ITS URGES

This passage might be said to apply to the Gut Brain and the Lower Triangle, and to the life of the Martian colonists of the Human Colon …

“The molecules of the astral body are constantly changing, as are those of the physical body, but nevertheless the life in the mass of those astral molecules has a sense, though a very vague sense, of itself as a whole—as a kind of temporary entity. It does not know that it is part of a man’s astral body; it is quite incapable of understanding what a man is; but it realizes in a blind way that under its present conditions it receives many more waves, and much stronger ones, than it would receive if floating at large in the atmosphere. It would then only occasionally catch, as from a distance, the radiation of man’s passions and emotions; now it is in the very heart of them, it can miss none, and it gets them at their strongest.

“Therefore it feels itself in a good position, and it makes an effort to retain that position. It finds itself in contact with something finer than itself—the matter of the man’s mental body; and it comes to feel that if it can contrive to involve that finer something in its own undulations, they will be greatly intensified and prolonged.”

ARE HUMANS EVIL? DOES THE DEVIL TEMPT US?

“Since astral matter is the vehicle of desire and mental matter is the vehicle of thought, this instinct, when translated into our language, means that if the astral body can induce us to think that we want what it wants, it is much more likely to get it. Thus it exercises a slow steady pressure upon the man—a kind of hunger on its side, but for him a temptation to what is coarse and undesirable. If he be a passionate man there is a gentle but ceaseless pressure in the direction of irritability; if he be a sensual man, an equally steady pressure in the direction of impurity.”

“A man who does not understand this usually makes one of two mistakes with regard to it: either he supposes it to be the prompting of his own nature, and therefore regards that nature as inherently evil, or he thinks of the pressure as coming from outside—as a temptation of an imaginary devil. The truth lies between the two.

“The pressure is natural, not to the man but to the vehicle which he is using; its desire is natural and right for it, but harmful to the man, and therefore it is necessary that he should resist it. If he does so resist, if he declines to yield himself to the feelings suggested to him, the particles within him which need those vibrations become apathetic for lack of nourishment, and eventually atrophy and fall out from his astral body, and are replaced by other particles, whose natural wave-rate is more nearly in accordance with that which the man habitually permits within his astral body.”

–The above two sections are from … Citation: “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater, 1912, Chapter VI. After Death … paragraphs 8-10 [Subheadings and paragraphing are mine. –Alice] … from Project Gutenberg … http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 …This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.net

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

demonic realm, mastery of mind, mental filters, Arthur E. Powell, devil, School of Theosophy, thought forms, C.W. Leadbeater, Annie Besant, samskaras, devil, Satan, shadow of the personality, astral body, gut brain, lower triangle, Martians, bacteria, microbiology,

Groups and Acting Out During This Transitional Ascension Phase . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 7 March 2016; published on 14 March 2016; transcribed on 5 June 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Groups and the Eighth Chakra Bow-Tie: The Pitfall of Following the Subconscious Mental Suggestions of a Group Leader
    • Example of Eighth Chakra Bow-Tie: Astral Story about Dylan Redwine’s Disappearance in Colorado
    • On Making Independent Decisions
    • On Avoiding Criminal Actions
    • On Avoiding Irreversible Fatal Actions
    • On Recognizing and Countermanding Untoward Dictates from Leaders
    • The Folly of Ceding Our Power to Authoritarian Leaders
    • Conclusion
    • Postlude: Music of Chris Zabriskie and Photos from a Flower Garden
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

This is a video about groups and grouping and the eight chakra bow-tie (the group glom effect). I have added as an example an astral story about the Dylan Redwine murder mystery; this example was not in the video itself.

The soothing instrumental music in the postlude of the video is “Prelude No. 20” from the album “Preludes” by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0.

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

A minute ago the sunshine was dazzling, and now it is about to start raining here. That is very unusual … pretty welcome too.

Groups and the Eighth Chakra Bow-Tie: The Pitfall of Following the Subconscious Mental Suggestions of a Group Leader

I have something to explain that I have finally found out about groups and grouping and the eighth chakra bow-tie. It has been blogged before on my website … see these blog categories: 08th chakra  … and …  Bow-tie knot  so you could look under those categories for the background information.

This new information is pretty important for almost everyone on Earth right now, and it goes something like this …

We are all rising to consciousness on the astral plane. This plane is that of the emotional body. Thus conversations on the astral plane, which I sometimes term ‘clair chatter’, have very little in the way of mental thoughts in it. And conversations on the physical plane … as when we chat on the phone or in person … are a mixture of mental and emotional.

So what is happening is that, as groups are expanding into Awareness of their astral bodies … which are more refined energies than the physical body … everyone is becoming clair: clairaudient, clairvoyant, and all those other clair abilities.

And so one of the first things that seems to happen for groups is that the followers in a group … not the leader but the followers … are the first to become clairaudient. And what they are hearing are the daydreams of their leader; the daydreams that the leader is feeling due to unresolved Soul wounding, generally.

Now the problem with groups, in the physical reality right now, at the beginning of the Great Age of Light, is that they have become accustomed to following the subliminal commands of group leaders … which may be why the advice was put out by other Ascension teachers last year, to try to steer clear of groups. As we become more clair, and before we reach the level of the integration of the physical and the astral plane … the third and fourth dimensions … as followers of groups we can be led into acting out behaviors by suggestions that are really daydreams of the leader of a group.

The below astral story illustrates the importance of not paying attention to what we presume to hear as the advice of a respected group leader, if it contravenes the mandate of law. (In fact, it was the hearing of the astral story that caused me to formulate the overarching topic of this blog.)

Example of Eighth Chakra Bow-Tie: Astral Story about Dylan Redwine’s Disappearance in Colorado

Once more I shall take pen in hand to tell my readers of a wild astral story that went round regarding the 2012 murder of Dylan Redwine, near Vallecito Lake, Colorado. The astral story had to do with a woman who knew the boy in early childhood, perhaps as a babysitter or friend of the family, and was thought to have captured and tortured him over the course of a month.

On the physical plane, I heard an elderly woman friend in Pine River Senior Center, Bayfield, Colorado (where I would eat lunch and play dominoes a time or two weekly, during my summer visits to Durango during the years 2013 through 2015) once mention that she had seen the child waiting at a bus stop … I thought then that she might have meant a bus stop in Vallecito Lake … on the day of his disappearance. After hearing that story (and if she correctly recognized the child that day), then it could be, I thought, that a family friend, or person he knew, saw him at the bus stop, stopped, and offered to drive him to his destination that day, and that he never got there. This is the only physical fact I have about the event, and that, I recognize, is hearsay. Now, back to the wild astral story …

When the woman took the boy to her bedroom, in her home in a housing development near Vallecito Lake, according to the astral story, her husband wounded the boy’s lower spine in such a way as to prevent locomotion; this act also would have caused incontinence, and paralysis and lack of sensation in the lower body and legs.

Then, over the course of an excruciating month, the astral airs were full of accounts of torture sessions, in which the actors wore costumes that concealed their identities. An actor who made a one-time appearance in a subsidiary role was said to be the illegitimate son of a local law enforcement officer; and that was purported to be the reason why the sessions were not interrupted, nor the perpetrators apprehended.

Another notion put forth on the ‘astral airs’ had to do with the torture sessions being backed by wealthy local people, who conveyed the sessions through closed circuit TV to tourists at a ritzy hotel in Durango. Thus, according to the ‘astral airs’, local people were felt to be ‘in cahoots’ with the crime; or possibly feeling, in a subconscious context, deeply guilty about it.

In the astral story, the kidnapping woman, in her subconscious mind, thought that the leader of her spiritual group was instructing her to torture the child. She and her husband, according to the astral story, called the leader and his wife, and agreed to convey him to their house for one of the torture sessions, in which the leader’s wife cut off the boy’s eyelids with a manicure scissors ‘so that they would be pretty, ‘cornflower eyes’, like her own’. (This part of the astral story has to do with the topic of this blog.)

Some time thereafter, according to the hypothetical story, the husband of the kidnapping woman took the boy’s life, in his own eyes justifying this as an act of euthanasia, to end the possibility of further torture. More on this wild astral story here …

Link: “Amateur Sleuth: The Dylan Redwine Murder Mystery,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and pblished on 20 June 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7nr ..

The people in Vallecito, Colorado, were by all accounts, both astral and according to the news media, very upset about the long unsolved mystery of the disappearance of Dylan Redwine, and their upset may have been the incubating impetus for this astral story; it could be that everyone in Vallecito and the neighboring towns of Bayfield and Durango, Colorado, longed, during the years following the abduction or disappearance, for a simple explanation, and an end to the long agony of suspense and not knowing.

On Making Independent Decisions

[Video, continued …] From this astral story … even assuming that there is the smallest thread of truth in it, I gathered with some forcefulness how important it might be to develop a sense right away … right now … of who we are, and of making our own decisions, and not following the subliminal suggestions of group leaders; especially for groups that are used to blindly following the advice of their leaders, and for which there is not much democratic choice. It is very important to switch gears right now, and instead consult our own higher levels … our own higher energies … and find out whether or not we should act in the world in a certain way.

On Avoiding Criminal Actions

In the past, I have given this general rule of thumb, and that is: Just do not do anything criminal …

Link: “Criminal Minds Have Criminal Thoughts,” an affirmation by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 7 November 2015; published on 15 November 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4ig ..

Do not do anything that is against the law, because the repercussions are rather severe, if a person does criminal activities and then that is found out by law enforcement. It is very important to toe the line right now. That is the first thing.

On Avoiding Irreversible Fatal Actions

In addition, do not do anything that cannot be revoked, such as taking someone’s life, or taking one’s own life, or anything of that nature; nothing that is so final as that.

Keeping in mind this is only a skit that is taking place, within the context of our many Higher Selves … see blog category: Physical body and subtle bodies … I mean, there are 72 dimensions … see my blog category: Dimensions … the third and fourth dimensions are getting this kind of difficult choices (but very important choices at this moment in time).

Whether we lose form or we do not lose form, is not as important as we think it is, because we exist in so many different dimensions and timelines. But nevertheless, what a waste of a wonderful physical body, to make some decisions based on the notion that the leader knows the right thing to do, and is telling us that … when, in fact, the leader may not have arisen to that awareness yet; the followers are arising to that awareness first.

On Recognizing and Countermanding Untoward Dictates from Leaders

My suggestion is: If you start hearing things from your leader that sound a little odd, that do not sound as if they fall within the normal range of the leader’s preogatives, the thing to do is to sit down and talk with them on the physical plane. Find out if it was a daydream or something true. And that way I think we can get through this situation much more gracefully and easily.

It is hard for followers, very hard, because we are dealing with the feral drives, the primate and pack instincts, which have been operating through the unconscious thought cloud of the world for all these 11,000 years … to teach us many Soul lessons, of course … but right now, the thing to do is to stand back, and consider why we are taking certain actions, and to try … with our higher consciousness, our Christ consciousness … to consider what Christ would do. Or if Christ is not our leader, then perhaps follow the Ten Commandments of Moses, who, I feel, thought very hard about what is needed to get along in the civilized world, in a group; and in conjunction with other groups too, as the situation is today.

It is not like there is just one pack right now, and everybody has to toe the line. Instead, there are many, many packs, and they all have to get along pretty much together. And the way that functions is through the law … and to take it a step higher, through our own higher consciousness and our own notion of loving, Christ consciousness and Christ Awareness.

We have to find the middle ground, where we do not react to the leaders, but instead, stand back, in our own light of higher consciousness, and decide whether we should be doing something or not.

The Folly of Ceding Our Power to Authoritarian Leaders

We may be determined to follow the leaders. I suggest that is not such a good idea right now because of the misunderstandings that can come up, because of the glom effect, and because it is harder to clear when we follow leaders … even family leaders or leaders of spiritual groups; any kind of leaders, right now. The thing to do is to stand back, and not do that so much as before; to realize that we have come into our own wisdom … our Soul wisdom … and that we can find that path ourselves.

It may come out, in your group, that some people act out in a very upsetting way, and that the responsibility for that lies, in a way, with the leader, because the leader has been daydreaming. But the true responsibility for each person on Earth has to do with their own Soul, and their own wisdom. We cannot really blame it on the leaders. We have to take responsibility for every act of our own, in the world.

That is the dynamic, though: The dynamic is that the suggestion is by the leader, in an unconscious or subconscious way, and that the followers … thinking that it is the right thing to do, even though it is exceedingly unusual, perhaps … are actually doing the thing.

Conclusion

Well, you all take care. I am glad that this has been found out. And I hope it will be easier for each succeeding group that is ascending to not act out; and to realize their own greatness, without that group glom effect.

You all take care. Love you all lots. I wish you the very highest and the very best.

Postlude: Music of Chris Zabriskie and Photos from a Flower Garden

[The postlude features the soothing instrumental “Prelude No. 20” from the album “Preludes” by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0, along with photos from a flower garden (see below).]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The photos from the video are here … Link: “Flower Garden,” photos by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 7 March 2016; published on 22 May 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-igl ..

…………………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

See also … Link: “The ‘Power Over’ Video Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 January 2015; transcribed on 31 May 2018; revised on 28 January 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4bQ … See the section: Power Over 5: Rules of the Alpha Male: The Old Boys’ Club

There is a more polished version of the topic of the above video (but without mention of the Dylan Redwine example) … Link: “Acting Out by Followers When a Group Leader Makes a Subconscious Suggestion,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 7 March 2016; published on 14 March 2016; transcribed on 5 June 2016; revised on 22 May 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4ZP ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, Christ consciousness, acting out, timeline jumping, timeline optimization, groups, grouping, leaders, followers, soul wounding, subliminal suggestions, feral instincts, pack instincts, clairaudience, astral plane, physical plane, eighth chakra, glom effect, outgroup, bow-tie knot, astral body, emotional body, awareness, physical body, daydreams, dreams, dreamtime realm, third dimension, fourth dimension, law enforcement, crime, murder, suicide, dimensions, death, timelines, authoritarian, totalitarianism, dictatorship, feral drives, Chris Zabriskie, Prelude No. 20, dreamtime realm, feral drives, 08th chakra, acting out, clair senses, glom effect, grouping, leadership, ingroup, outgroup, shadow of our personality, Soul wounding, timeline optimization, timelines, transpersonal chakras, Dylan Redwine, murder, unconscious thought cloud of the world, dimensions, third dimension, fourth dimension, suicide, astral body, emotional body, Awareness, law, law enforcement, crime, death, torture, bow-tie knot, Wild West, power over, Pomeranian,

Obsession as Folie à Deux . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 5 June 2019

  • OBSESSION AS FOLIE À DEUX
  • BULLYING EXPRESSED AS RAPE FACILITATED BY FOLIE À DEUX PARTNER
  • SUBCONSCIOUS INVOLVEMENT IN REPETITIVE ACTING OUT: REPRESSED MEMORIES – FUGUE STATE
  • SUBSTITUTION OF NAMES AND OBJECTS IN DAYDREAMS BECAUSE OF FEAR OF SOCIAL CENSURE
    • Image: “Around the Dragon’s Broken Neck Hangs the Medal of Saint Lazarus”
  • FOLIE À DEUX REGARDING SAMSKARA OF SOCIALLY FROWNED UPON EXPRESSION OF SEX DRIVE
    • Shared Identity in Folie à Deux
  • FOLIE À COTERIE REGARDING CON ARTIST GROUP OR CYBERCRIME CLUB
  • BULLYING AND SADOMASOCHISM

Dear Ones,

OBSESSION AS FOLIE À DEUX

Might obsession or possession be considered an instance of folie à deux, in a psychological context? That is to say, might the obsessed person have subconsciously agreed to be ‘obsessed’ by the shadow of the personality of another person? Are there long-standing friendships in which this is the case?

BULLYING EXPRESSED AS RAPE FACILITATED BY FOLIE À DEUX PARTNER

An instance might be where one man has a tendency to bullying, yet was taught as a child not to do so. Still, he has the samskara of bullying, not yet cleared from his Soul wounding, but unknown to himself in adulthood.

I hypothesize that the subconscious mind of such a man might lead him to develop a friendship with a man who has a similar samskara, and less inhibition toward acting out. Then the first man might put his friend in a position of acting out the bullying, which would be gratifying to both men … the one, at first hand, and the second, through putting himself in the place of the man who achieves the act in the physical realm. In other words, the first man enjoys the act of rape ‘by proxy’ through the second man, who ‘stands in’ for him.

Here is an instance I heard of on the astral plane in recent years: One man might like to rape women, but knows it is wrong. He forms a friendship with another man, who flat out likes to rape women. The first man charms and woos women, and seduces them. These women fall head over heels for him, and give him a key to their abode.

The first man makes a copy of the key for his friend, who then slips in at night, blindfolds the wooed women, and rapes them.

The women can tell that the manner of sexual intercourse is very different from that of their lover. But they are confused, because the two men resemble each other in body weight, muscle mass, height, and hairdo. Because they were blindfolded, they do not know what happened.

These actions may occur in a mutual fugue state, and not be remembered by either man; if brought to their attention, they may or may not remember the events that occurred or why they occurred.

SUBCONSCIOUS INVOLVEMENT IN REPETITIVE ACTING OUT: REPRESSED MEMORIES – FUGUE STATE

This lack of understanding of repetitive events, failure to remember them, and inability to change them, I posit would have to do with the subconscious repression of the first man, due to early childhood parental caveats; the springing forth of the repressed emotion, and its expression through obsession or ‘egging on’ of the second man, being the catalyst of the repetitive ‘acting out’; and then the boxing up of the emotion back into the subconscious mind of the first man, after the proxy act takes place.

The second man might remember the actions, but not feel that they were wrong or reprehensible, because his upbringing was different from that of the first man.

See also: Link: “Black Magic: Fugued or Tranced Person / Obsessed ‘Acting Out’ Folie à Deux,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 21 October 2016; published on 25 October 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6k5 ..

SUBSTITUTION OF NAMES AND OBJECTS IN DAYDREAMS BECAUSE OF FEAR OF SOCIAL CENSURE

Or this might be a recurrent daydream shared by the two men, played out using different women that they know, and maybe not substituting the names of other women in the daydream, so as to conceal their ‘mark’ or ‘target’ woman.

It is also possible that such a recurrent daydream might migrate to the shared thought of sex between the two men, but using the name of a woman as their fantasy sex object so as to avoid social censure on the astral plane.

Cultural homophobic concerns regarding such migration from shared male daydream of a female sex object, to mutual male astral sexual stimulation are, I feel, to some extent expressed in this artwork …

ADULTS ONLY (PG-13 – NUDITY): Image: “Around the Dragon’s Broken Neck Hangs the Medal of Saint Lazarus” by various artists (Hospital Productions) … https://i.scdn.co/image/a34ab903fe77a65c8ebbd5f54306900fc3867baa DESCRIPTION: This is a photograph of a man standing by an oil barrel, and holding in his right hand a big tin can. In front of him is a person with a scantily clothed woman’s body and a man’s bowed head. To me, it seems as if the first man is about to pour something from the can onto be back of the person in front of him.

In fact, I feel this type of male shared daydream, whether by two men or by many, putatively targeting a lone woman, may be the basis for male athletic camaraderie and for men who socialize together in an all-men’s club or in cultures and religions worldwide where men and women socialize in separate groups.

FOLIE À DEUX REGARDING SAMSKARA OF SOCIALLY FROWNED UPON EXPRESSION OF SEX DRIVE

Another manner of expressing this form of folie à deux might take place where one man is taught as a child to act with propriety. Yet he has a samskara of acting out in ways socially frowned upon, such as through sex work or pornographic movie acting.

This man does not engage in these behaviors, but still has the Soul wounding that, in another lifetime perhaps, expressed itself in these activities. Subconsciously he longs to express himself in this way.

The first man forms a friendship with a second man who has no inhibitions regarding these behaviors. The first man then eggs the second on to sex work, and facilitates this by providing a shared workspace for the activity. In that way he enjoys the sex work activity ‘by proxy’.

Or, the first man gets a job as a porn star, but at the last minute, for the closeup of the act of sex, the second man stands in and his genitalia are photographed in the act of intercourse. One might feel that the first man had acted in a way that contravenes societal expectations, but he might argue that the physical act was that of someone else, and not his own.

Shared Identity in Folie à Deux

That the second man ‘stands in’ for the act of sex can, I feel, lead to a subconscious misunderstanding between the two men. They may begin to answer the phone and transact business and personal relationships as if each were the other. They may not, in their subconscious minds, make the distinction ‘I’ versus ‘other’.

This misunderstanding may be abetted by similarity of physical appearance. In short, each may confuse himself with his friend. They may even feel they are the same person. This hypothetical instance might, I feel, be yet another expression of folie à deux.

FOLIE À COTERIE REGARDING CON ARTIST GROUP OR CYBERCRIME CLUB

In a similar way, a con artist group of people, or a cybercrime club, might be considered folie à coterie, as confidence games are, I feel, a form of bullying or one-upmanship.

BULLYING AND SADOMASOCHISM

In a psychological context, I feel these two forms of folie relate to the sexual dysfunction termed ‘sadomasochism’.

Alternatively, they might be thought of as daydreams expressing male bonding.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

bullying, rape, daydreams, folie à deux, obsession, subconscious, Soul wounding, samskaras, psychology, psychiatry, acting out, folie à coterie, cybercrime, confidence game, sadomasochism, societal expectations, one-upmanship, substitution, fugue state, shadow of the personality, male bonding,

My Ascension Teachings on the Chakras and the Planes of the Astral Realm . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 14 March 2019
Previous Title: New Teachings on the Chakras and the Planes of the Astral Realm

  • THOUGHTS OF THE SCHOOL OF THEOSOPHY ON THE CHAKRAS AND THE PLANES OF THE ASTRAL REALM
  • MY ASCENSION TEACHINGS ON THE CHAKRAS AND THE ASTRAL PLANES
    • Human Energy System Expands from Seven to Twelve Chakras
    • Expansion of Earth’s Van Allen Belt from Two the Three Layers in 2013
    • Astrogeophysics: The Dance of Earth and Her Beings with Our Sun
    • Chakras: Positive and Negative Aspects
    • Astral Planes: Positive and Negative Aspects
  • ON KNOWING WHICH CHAKRA CORRESPONDS WITH WHICH ASTRAL PLANE

Dear Ones,

I recently added the following section on the new chakras, the astral planes, and on my teaching on the chakras and astral planes negative and positive to a blog written some years ago …

Link: “On Directing Our Own Astral Stories,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 10 January 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4Kl ..

I thought it might be good to add it here as well, as people are less likely to go back to past blogs, than to read the new …

THOUGHTS OF THE SCHOOL OF THEOSOPHY ON THE CHAKRAS AND THE PLANES OF THE ASTRAL REALM

The School of Theosophy numbers the chakras of the human energy system in the old style, from the first chakra at the base of the spine, to the seventh chakra at the top of the head.

That same school of thought reverses the numbering of the seven levels of the astral realm, with reference to the numbering of the human chakras … one to seven … old-style. Thus, in that School, the first chakra maps to the seventh level of the astral realm; the second chakra maps to the sixth level of the astral realm, and so on, up to the seventh chakra and the first level of the astral realm.

MY ASCENSION TEACHINGS ON THE CHAKRAS AND THE ASTRAL PLANES

My own teachings on the chakras and the astral planes post-Shift (since 2012) expand on the School of Theosophy explanations of these esoteric matters.

Human Energy System Expands from Seven to Twelve Chakras

First there is the issue of a greater number of chakras than were previously known. Now, according to the teaching of many Ascensioneers, there are twelve chakras available to the human energy system, whereas previously, in the old chakric numbering system, there were only seven chakras available to the human energy system. To me this means that, because of the 2012 Shift, the human aura has expanded … the body of Light has grown larger, allowing the templates for the new chakras to activate as part of the body of Light.

Expansion of Earth’s Van Allen Belt from Two the Three Layers in 2013

From this we can extrapolate … as we are children of Earth … that the energy field of Earth herself has expanded because of the 2012 Shift. There is some substantiation for this in NASA’s record of an expansion in Earth’s Van Allen Belt from two layers to three layers on 28 February 2013, a little after the September to December 2012 Shift …

Link: “Shifting Torus Forms, Trined Love, and Co-Creation of Reality,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 February 2015; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6w3 … See the subheading: TRIPLE TORUS, THREE-LAYER TORUS, AND TRINED LOVE (LOVE TRIANGLES)

Astrogeophysics: The Dance of Earth and Her Beings with Our Sun

The energy field of Earth is always in flux, coaxed and taught and lifted up by the varying lessons of Light of the energy field of our Sun, which reaches out to our Planet through the buffeting of solar winds and the wisdom of Earth-directed coronal mass ejections.

Because of that flux, there is a dance of expanding and contracting energetic expansion capabilities of both Earth and the human form at any moment. We, Earth’s children, are now capable of sensing 12 chakras when the dance of our electromagnetic fields with that our our Sun allows it. And our Earth also may exhibit a three-layer Van Allen Belt when the dance of her electromagnetic field with that of our Sun allows it.

Chakras: Positive and Negative Aspects

In my own understanding and teaching of the chakras, each chakra has a positive and a negative aspect. And in my understanding of the astral realm, each of the astral planes has a positive and negative aspect.

A chakra that is positively aspected has fully lit and ‘plumped up’ swirling movement of Light in it; and a chakra that is negatively aspected has a Darkness to it, because the swirling Light in it is moving imperfectly, in a distorted way. Taken in the aggregate, according to my understanding, the imperfections and distortions in the body of Light comprise the Shadow of the personality.

Astral Planes: Positive and Negative Aspects

According to my own understanding of the astral realm, an astral plane … whether seventh, first, or in between … when positively aspected, manifests a heavenworld at that astral level. And an astral plane … whether seventh, first, or in between … when negatively aspected, manifests a hellworld at that astral level. Thus, according to my own teaching, a hellworld can exist at any level of the astral realm, and manifest through any chakra of the human energy system. In the same way, a heavenworld can exist at any level of the astral realm, and manifest through any chakra of the human energy system.

ON KNOWING WHICH CHAKRA CORRESPONDS WITH WHICH ASTRAL PLANE

It would be easier to call what is currently termed the seventh astral plane the first astral plane, so that it corresponds with the first chakra in the human energy system … and maybe that is what esoteric lore will do in the future.

But currently esotericists call the astral plane that corresponds to the first chakra negative, the ‘seventh level of hell’. And that level of Hell would exhibit beings in astral form who either fear death, or desire to kill … and so, create fear of death, you see?  If you knew your chakras, you could go on up the chakra system, checking each one … checking the good qualities that the chakra brings to us, and the opposite, negative qualities that we feel when the chakra is negatively aspected.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astrogeophysics, School of Theosophy, chakras, chakric negativity, shadow of the personality, hellworlds, first chakra negative, death, astral planes, body of Light, Van Allen belt, transpersonal chakras, solar events, solar winds, coronal mass ejections, heavenworlds, hellworlds, chakric positivity, second chakra, astral realm, fear. emotions, my favorites, Ascension, Ascension resources,

Soulless Men . passages by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky . with further thoughts by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 13 July 2018; revised
For the Madame Blavatsky text, I expressed bolding as BLACK FONT, and lack of bolding as MEDIUM GREY FONT. My comments are interspersed throughout; I used violet for my comments that are bolded, and medium blue for my regular comments. 

  • ON SOULLESS MEN
    • An Incarnation in Which the Personality is Debased Adds Nothing to the Soul’s Knowledge
    • Multidimensionality and the Doctrine of Soulless Men
    • The Hellworld Experience of Soulless Incarnations 
    • The Hellworld Experience of Normal Incarnations
    • A Way to Mitigate the Hellworld Experience Before Passing On
    • Rending of Antahkarana … the Kundalini, or Central Vertical Power Current, or ‘Silver Cord’ … of the Debased Personality Severs the Person from His Soul 
    • The Antahkarana Is the Bridge Between the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body
    • The ‘Second Death’: The Kâma Rûpa … the Desire Body or Ghost … of a Normal Personality Decomposes after Death of the Physical Body
    • Contacting a Person’s Antahkarana During Sleep Is Like Contacting the Kâma Rûpa … the Desire Body or Ghost … After They Pass On
    • Conversations with a Person’s Antahkarana While They Are Asleep Are Talks with the Desire Body Rather Than the Personality
    • Mental Suggestions to a Person’s Antahkarana While They Are Asleep Are Bound to Fail, as the Waking Personality Overwrites These Suggestions Through Volition and Predisposition
    • Disuse of the Antahkarana Causes Its Atrophy
    • On Asking the Soul to Reconnect to Oneself
    • Esoteric Philosophy Holds That the Antahkarana Must Be Preserved, So as to Attain Enlightenment
    • Exoteric Philosophy Holds That the Antahkaran Must Be Sundered, So As to Establish Oneness with Âtmâ or Soul
    • Premature Sundering of the Antahkarana May Cause Loss of Ego
    • Psychic Surgery to Sever the Antahkarana May Cause Soullessness
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Story about Having My Antahkarana Severed Through Psychic Surgery, and How This May Be Healed
    • Antahkarana Naturally Dissolves When, in a State of Nirvana, the Higher Triad Becomes One with the Absolute
    • Is the Soul of a ‘Soulless Man’ Really Doomed?
    • Is the Hellworld Experience as Devastating on the Physical Plane as It is in the Afterlife?
    • The Vampire in Human Form and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man
    • What Becomes of the Higher Ego When the Antahkarana Is Severed?
    • “What Kind of an Animal Is a Human Creature Born Soulless?”
    • The Kâma-Mânasic Spook as ‘Dweller on the Threshold’ 
    • Unlaid Ghost of Prior Evil Incarnation Haunts Newly Incarnated Person?
    • Multiple Personality Disorder and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man
    • Advaita and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man
  • SUMMARY BY MADAME BLAVATSKY
    • Two Kinds of Soulless Men
    • More on Multiple Personality Disorder
    • Chanting Aum with a Feeling of Devotion to God May Redeem the Multiple Personality
    • Be Aware that Each Step in Life … Whether Downward or Upward on the Spiritual Path … Generates Causes That Will Manifest Results in This or a Future Lifetime
  • MORE INFORMATION
  • DEFINITIONS

Dear Ones,

Here is a passage on men who lack Souls, by the Theosophist Helena Petrovna Blavatsky. Subheadings, bolding, bulleting, and paragraphing are my own.

I used bolding throughout, with the idea that the reader pressed for time might glance through the bolded text and arrive at an idea of the main points of the blog. I had some difficulty with the extent of the bolding, because that made printing the blog expensive; so I changed …

  • the Madame Blavatsky text that I bolded to a black font,
  • and the unbolded portion of her text to a medium grey font.

My comments sometimes are enclosed in square brackets for clarity … [  ] … and are interspersed throughout.

  • I used violet for my comments that are bolded,
  • and medium blue for my regular comments. 

There is also bracketed text in Madame Blavatsky’s opus; I have changed her brackets to angle brackets … <  > … so that they may be distinguished even if the blog is printed in black and white.

…………………………………………..
ON SOULLESS MEN

from Link: “The Secret Doctrine,” Vol. 3 of 4 by H. P. Blavatsky (2018), Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 13 July 2018, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/56880 ..

An Incarnation in Which the Personality is Debased Adds Nothing to the Soul’s Knowledge

“And now we must speak of the tenet of the ‘second death.’ [which occurs when, after physical death, the disintegrating astral shell has purified enough to allow the Ego to separate out from it and return slowly to consciousness in the heaven realms]

“What happens to the Kâmic [desire-filled; relating to animal passions which promote Soul ignorance or ‘delusion’] Human Soul, which is always that of a debased <pg 521> and wicked man or of a soulless person? This mystery will now be explained.

“The personal Soul in this case, viz., in that of one who has never had a thought not concerned with the animal self, having nothing to transmit to the Higher, or to add to the sum of the experiences gleaned from past incarnations which its memory is to preserve throughout eternity—this personal Soul becomes separated from the Ego. It can graft nothing of self on that eternal trunk [by this may be meant Buddhi, the eternal, Spiritual Soul?] whose sap throws out millions of personalities, like leaves from its branches, leaves which wither, die and fall at the end of their season ….”

Multidimensionality and the Doctrine of Soulless Men

If by the above-referenced  ‘eternal trunk’ is meant the eternal, Spiritual Soul, then the withering of one personality, which becomes separated from Ego, to the Soulless state, might have no impact on the multidimensional, Spiritual Soul which, according to Ascension lore, is experiencing many incarnations simultaneously in the Higher Dimensions (Fifth Dimension and higher) where the Eternal Now is revealed as underlying reality of Creation.

The Hellworld Experience of Soulless Incarnations

“These personalities bud, blossom forth and expire, some without leaving a trace behind, others after commingling their own life with that of the parent stem. It is the Souls of the former class that are doomed to annihilation, or Avîtchi, [hell] a state so badly understood, and still worse described by some Theosophical writers, but which is not only located on our earth, but is in fact this very earth itself ….” [that is to say, I feel may have been intended, located on the astral Earth planes. –Alice] 

The Hellworld Experience of Normal Incarnations

As to the above-reference hellworlds, I feel a distinction might be made between the difficult cases involving loss of the Soul (withering of an incarnation on the ‘eternal trunk’) … which Madame Blavatsky describes in more detail below … and the more normal case of an incarnation that involved little Soul learning and much ignorant ‘acting out’ …

In the latter case, I feel, the hellworld experience after death would have a redemptive quality, as the Soul might learn, through that incarnation, the pain of ignorance in the Afterlife, as the Ego, still encased in the astral shell, experiences the purifying fire that releases the desires that caused the ‘acting out’, preparatory to cocooning in the mental realms.

A Way to Mitigate the Hellworld Experience Before Passing On

For those who want to experience this purification process prior to death, in a less emotionally sensitive, and therefore less painful, setting, I recommend using Tom Kenyon’s “Aethos” meditation as a purifying agent …

Link: “The Aethos Sound Meditation,” by Tom Kenyon, http://tomkenyon.com/the-aethos-sound-meditation .. 

Rending of Antahkarana … the Kundalini, or Central Vertical Power Current, or ‘Silver Cord’ … of the Debased Personality Severs the Person from His Soul

“Thus we see [in the case of the Soulless man] that Antahkarana [the kundalini, the central vertical power current, or ‘silver cord’ … which is the communication link between the incarnate man and his reincarnating Individuality, the Soul; see next paragraph] has been destroyed before the lower man has had an opportunity of assimilating the Higher and becoming at one with it; and therefore the Kâmic ‘Soul’ becomes a separate entity, to live henceforth, for a short or long period according to its Karma, as a ‘soulless’ creature. 

The Antahkarana Is the Bridge Between the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body

“But before I elaborate this question, I must explain more clearly the meaning and functions of the Antahkarana. As already said, it may be represented as a narrow bridge connecting the Higher and the lower Manas. [mind] If you look at the Glossary of the Voice of the Silence, pp. 88 and 89, you will find that it is a projection of the lower Manas, or, rather, the link between the latter and the Higher Ego, or, between the Human and the Divine or Spiritual Soul ….

The ‘Second Death’: The Kâma Rûpa … the Desire Body or Ghost … of a Normal Personality Decomposes after Death of the Physical Body

“At death it is destroyed as a path, or medium of communication, and its remains survive as Kâma Rûpa, [that is, at death, this seat of animal passions, or ‘desire body’, survives as the astral shell, which slowly purifies, on the astral plane, until the Ego can separate from it; then the ‘kâma rûpa’ deteriorates and decomposes in the astral world. This is termed the ‘second death’ … the death of the Kâma Rûpa or desire body … the ghost … of a normal personality after death of the physical body.the ‘shell.’ [i.e., astral shell] It is this which the Spiritualists see sometimes appearing in the séance rooms as materialized ‘forms,’ [ghosts] which they foolishly mistake for the ‘Spirits of the Departed’….

Contacting a Person’s Antahkarana During Sleep Is Like Contacting the Kâma Rûpa … the Desire Body or Ghost … After They Pass On

“So far is this from being <pg 522> the case, that in dreams, though Antahkarana is there, the personality is only half awake; therefore, Antahkarana is said to be drunk or insane during our normal sleeping state.

“If such is the case during the periodical death, or sleep, of the living body, one may judge what the consciousness of Antahkarana is like when it has been transformed after the ‘eternal sleep’ into Kâma Rûpa ….”

Conversations with a Person’s Antahkarana While They Are Asleep Are Talks with the Desire Body Rather Than the Personality

Sometimes newly clair people will wait till a person is asleep, then astrally voyage to them, and converse with their Antahkarana, while the person slumbers. They may then mistake the ‘drunk’ or ‘insane’ chatter of the Antahkarana for the personality of the sleeping person.

Mental Suggestions to a Person’s Antahkarana While They Are Asleep Are Bound to Fail, as the Waking Personality Overwrites These Suggestions Through Volition and Predisposition

Or they may attempt to alter the future course of the slumbering person by conveying the Antahkarana to the abodes of people on the astral plane, whom they intend as mate for the sleeping person (as happened to me and others of my acquaintance last night). As the Antahkarana is not the personality, they are mistaken in this attempt, which cannot but fail. The waking personality, recognizing these mental suggestions as foreign to itself, is bound to overwrite them through volition and predisposition.

Disuse of the Antahkarana Causes Its Atrophy

“But to return. In order not to confuse the mind of the Western student with the abstruse difficulties of Indian metaphysics, let him view the lower Manas, or Mind, as the personal Ego during the waking state, and as Antahkarana only during those moments when it aspires towards its Higher Ego, and thus becomes the medium of communication between the two. It is for this reason that it is called the ‘Path.’

“Now, when a limb or organ belonging to the physical organism is left in disuse, it becomes weak and finally atrophies. So also is it with mental faculties; and hence the atrophy of the lower mind-function, called Antahkarana, becomes comprehensible in both completely materialistic and depraved natures.

On Asking the Soul to Reconnect to Oneself

As it is ignoring and going against the wishes of the Soul that causes the Silver Cord to be rent in twain, I suggest that the person in this hapless circumstance spend his waking hours in professing his alignment with his Soul purpose, and petitioning the Soul to return. My hope is that this will ‘lighten up’ the Desire Body, so that the Antahkaranic link may be re-established.

Esoteric Philosophy Holds That the Antahkarana Must Be Preserved, So as to Attain Enlightenment

“According to Esoteric Philosophy, however, the teaching is as follows: Seeing that the faculty and function of Antahkarana is as necessary as the medium of the ear for hearing, or that of the eye for seeing; then so long as the feeling of Ahankâra, that is, of the personal ‘I’ or selfishness, is not entirely crushed out in a man, and the lower mind not entirely merged into and become one with the Higher Buddhi-Manas, [where ‘manas’, the mind, is drawn to Buddhi, or discrimination, rather than to the animal principles of the Lower Mental Body] it stands to reason that to destroy Antahkarana is like destroying a bridge over an impassable chasm; the traveller can never reach the goal on the other shore.

Exoteric Philosophy Holds That the Antahkaran Must Be Sundered, So As to Establish Oneness with Âtmâ or Soul

“And here lies the difference between the exoteric and Esoteric teaching. The former makes the Vedânta state that so long as Mind (the lower) clings through Antahkarana to Spirit (Buddhi-Manas) it is impossible for it to acquire true Spiritual Wisdom, Gnyâna, and that this can only be attained by seeking to come en rapport with the Universal Soul (Âtmâ); that, in fact, it is by ignoring the Higher Mind altogether that one reaches Râja Yoga.

Premature Sundering of the Antahkarana May Cause Loss of Ego

“We say it is not so. No single rung of the ladder leading to knowledge can be skipped. No personality can ever reach or bring itself into communication with Âtmâ, except through Buddhi-Manas; to try and become a Jîvanmukta [liberated Spirit] or a Mahâtmâ, [great Soul] before one has become an Adept or even a Narjol (a sinless man) is like trying to reach Ceylon from India without crossing the sea. Therefore we are told that if we destroy Antahkarana before the personal is absolutely under the control <pg 523> of the impersonal Ego, we risk to lose the latter and be severed for ever from it, unless indeed we hasten to re-establish the communication by a supreme and final effort.

Psychic Surgery to Sever the Antahkarana May Cause Soullessness

From the above discussion, it occurs to me that the practice of some Spiritual Adepts, to sever the Antahkarana through Psychic Surgery above the second chakra, so as to provide a short-cut to enlightenment through dismissal of animal urges present in the Lower Mental Body, may cause the phenomenon termed by Madame Blavatsky ‘soullessness’. For an earlier discussion of the bad effects of such psychic surgery, see …

Link: “Effects of Psychic Spinal Surgery above the Second Chakra,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 19 June 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5Ad ..

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Story about Having My Antahkarana Severed Through Psychic Surgery, and How This May Be Healed

About 20 years ago, on the astral plane, I observed this kind of psychic surgery being done by two spiritual women, upon a spiritual man, with the intent of allowing him to better control his sex drive.

The group in question had a loathing of sexuality, feeling it to be beneath them, in their quest for enlightenment. Thus, their founder’s teachings with regard to sexual intercourse minimized this practice to a few times a year, for married couples; and not at all, for those not married.

Their spiritual practice emphasized meditation more than yoga or physical culture. Thus members of the group became more mental than sexual in outlook and practice. In this context, the psychic surgery that was performed would have had the intention of allowing the patient to adapt to group expectations.

Because of a love curse laid by a jealous member of the group, my desire body had been linked to that of the operated upon patient. Thus when the psychic surgery occurred, through astral cording, my Antahkarana was severed as well.

Because of my experience as a kundalini yoga practitioner and instructor, I understood the psychic surgery had damaged my Soul, and that my health had also been imperiled by it. I searched around for a good spiritual healer, and had the damage repaired by him in a remote healing session. 

For those who have been so afflicted, I suggest following up spiritual energetic healing with gentle yoga and pranayam (breathing) practices … see youtube for these.

My familiarity is with the Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO), where I taught kundalini yoga and morning sadhana daily for 6 years, quite some while ago. For those of middle years who are in good health,  I heartily recommend 3HO yoga and breathing  practices … slowly but surely is the best way.

For those in poor health, or very young or very old, then hatha yoga and breathing techniques might be preferable to keep the Antahkarana in good health.

Antahkarana Naturally Dissolves When, in a State of Nirvana, the Higher Triad Becomes One with the Absolute

“It is only when we are indissolubly linked with the essence of the Divine Mind, that we have to destroy Antahkarana.

“Like as a solitary warrior pursued by an army, seeks refuge in a stronghold; to cut himself off from the enemy, he first destroys the drawbridge, and then only commences to destroy the pursuer; so must the Srotâpatti [a person who has entered the ‘stream’ to Nirvana] act before he slays Antahkarana.

“Or as an Occult axiom has it:

“The Unit becomes Three, and Three generate Four. It is for the latter [the Quaternary, aka the Lower Quaternary, consisting of the Rupa (the physical body), Prana (vital force), Linga Sharira (the astral body), and Kama rupa (seat of animal passions)] to rebecome Three, and for the Divine Three to expand into the Absolute One.

  • “Monads, [1 principle; the Unity]
  • “which become Duads [2 principles; may refer to Atma-Buddhi, or Spirit and its vehicle Spiritual Soul; or else to kama-manas, desire-mind] on the differentiated plane,
  • “to develop into Triads [aka The Upper Imperishable Triad: Atma-Buddhi-Manas … Spirit–Spiritual Soul–Mind] during the cycle of incarnations, 

“… even when incarnated know neither space nor time, but are diffused through the lower Principles of the Quaternary, being omnipresent and omniscient in their nature. But this omniscience is innate, and can manifest its reflected light only through that which is at least semi-terrestrial or material; even as the physical brain which, in its turn, is the vehicle of the lower Manas [mind] enthroned in Kâma Rûpa ….” [the desire form or shape]

[In the below paragraph, it seems to me Madame Blavatsky may be using the term ‘second death’ in a manner different from the usual. Here, I feel, she may be speaking of a form of ‘second death’ in which the Antahkarana, through over-exertion of animal desire and animal passions, is severed. It feels to me, from other reading, that the Lower Quaternary becomes so ‘heavy’ that too much stress is put on the Antahkarana (the ‘silver cord’) … and that causes the silver cord to be snapped in two.

Thus the lifeline connecting the Lower Quaternary to the Upper Imperishable Triad is cut, and the Lower Quaternary must, perforce, perish.]

“And it is this [the lower Manas or mind and the Kâma Rûpa] which is gradually annihilated in cases of ‘second death.’ But such annihilation—which is in reality the absence of the slightest trace of the doomed Soul ….”

Is the Soul of a ‘Soulless Man’ Really Doomed?

[By ‘doomed Soul, I feel, may be meant the Kâma Rûpa (the animal Soul) and Manas (the human Soul) as distinct from Buddhi, the Spiritual Soul, which is eternal. Such an interpretation would lend weight to the notion that manifestation as a Soulless Man would represent only one failed life-line in a series of incarnational life-lines that are learning experiences for the Buddhi, the Spiritual Soul. This would go along with the above description of an ‘eternal trunk’ with some leaves that thrive, and others that wither.

As well, one might take it, in the usual sense, that one life-line of many multitemporal, multidimensional incarnations delineates the boundary of an Ego. In this context, the death of the Soul would be individually a good deal more catastrophic.

On the other hand, as individuality is an artificial construct, artfully veiling from the omnipresent, omniscient, omnipotent Divine essence so that it may experience the play of lila, or duality … since All is God … it little matters which understanding of Soullessness, expressed in human form, we profess.]

“… from the eternal memory, and therefore signifies annihilation in eternity—does not mean simply discontinuation of human life on earth, for earth is Avîtchi, and the worst Avîtchi possible ….”

Is the Hellworld Experience as Devastating on the Physical Plane as It is in the Afterlife?

This last is an overstatement, I feel: Avîtchi experienced on the astral plane is, by all accounts, felt to be much deeper anguish than that felt while in human form, where the sensations of the physical form are purported, through diversion of awareness, to buffer the experience of negative emotions.

“Expelled for ever from the consciousness of the Individuality, the reincarnating Ego, the physical atoms and psychic vibrations of the now separate personality are immediately reincarnated on the same earth, only in a lower and still more abject creature, a human being only in form, doomed to Karmic torments during the whole of its new life. Moreover, if it persists in its criminal or debauched course, it will suffer a long series of immediate reincarnations ….”

The Vampire in Human Form and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man

[The above paragraph speaks to all too common arcane lore; that of the Soulless beast in human form, the Brother of the Shadow, the Elementary, the dweller on the threshold, the Dark Soul, the Undead, the person ‘possessed’, the Black Magician or Shaman whose Soul has been sent packing by a ‘Big Bad’.

In my teachings, this is the energy vampire in human form, which, through a defect in the function of the central vertical power current or of the heart chakra, cannot gather prana from the Universe, but instead must siphon it off of other human beings, in order to sustain its earthly body. This makes sense, as snapping of the Antahkarana would cut this being off from Source, or God, and from the flow of Prana from the Infinite. It must, therefore, seek sustenance from the phenomenal world. –Alice]

“Here two questions present themselves: [1] What becomes of the Higher Ego in such cases? [2] What kind of an animal is a human creature born soulless?

“Before answering these two very natural queries, I have to draw the attention of all of you who are born in Christian countries to the fact that the romance of the vicarious atonement and the mission of Jesus, <pg 524> as it now stands, was drawn or borrowed by some too liberal Initiates from the mysterious and weird tenet of the earthly experience of the reincarnating Ego.

“The latter is indeed the sacrificial victim of, and through, its own Karma in previous Manvantaras, [the life of a Manu, one of the forebears of humankind, who regulates the world for a span of time] which takes upon itself voluntarily the duty of saving what would be otherwise soulless men or personalities.

“Eastern truth is thus more philosophical and logical than Western fiction. The Christos, or Buddhi-Manas of each man is not quite an innocent and sinless God, though in one sense it is the ‘Father,’ being of the same essence with the Universal Spirit, and at the same time the ‘Son,’ for Manas is the second remove from the ‘Father.’

“By incarnation the Divine Son makes itself responsible for the sins of all the personalities which it will inform. This it can do only through its proxy or reflection, the lower Manas. The only case in which the Divine Ego can escape individual penalty and responsibility as a guiding Principle, is when it has to break off from the personality, because matter, with its psychic and astral vibrations, is then, by the very intensity of its combinations, placed beyond the control of the Ego. Apophis, the Dragon, having become the conqueror, the reincarnating Manas, separating itself gradually from its tabernacle, breaks finally asunder from the psycho-animal Soul …”

[Gosh, the above is quite disrespectful of Christian beliefs; but then, on the other hand, empowering from the personal perspective, I feel.]

What Becomes of the Higher Ego When the Antahkarana Is Severed?

“Thus, in answer to the first question, I say:

“{1) The Divine Ego does one of two things: either …

“(a) it recommences immediately under its own Karmic impulses a fresh series of incarnations; or

“(b) it seeks and finds refuge in the bosom of the Mother, Alaya, the Universal Soul, of which the Manvantaric aspect is Mahat. Freed from the life-impressions of the personality, it merges into a kind of Nirvânic interlude, wherein there can be nothing but the eternal Present, which absorbs the Past and Future. Bereft of the ‘labourer,’ both field and harvest now being lost, the Master, in the infinitude of his thought, naturally preserves no recollection of the finite and evanescent illusion which had been his last personality. And then, indeed, is the latter annihilated ….”

Ascensioneers call item (b), above, ‘return to Source’ or ‘return to God’. I feel that Madame Blavatsky describes this in much milder tones then Ascensioneers are apt to envision it. I like her description very much.

“What Kind of an Animal Is a Human Creature Born Soulless?”

“(2) The future of the lower Manas [mind] is more terrible, and still more terrible to humanity than to the now animal man.

“It sometimes happens that after the separation the exhausted Soul, now become supremely animal, fades out in Kâma Loka, as do all other animal souls. [This would be the best case scenario, would it not?]

“But seeing that the more material [the more physical and the less spiritual in nature] is the human mind, the longer it lasts, even in the intermediate stage, it frequently happens that after the present life of the soulless man is ended, he is again and again <pg 525> reincarnated into new personalities, each one more abject than the other.

“The impulse of animal life is too strong; it cannot wear itself out in one or two lives only. In rarer cases, however, when the lower Manas is doomed to exhaust itself by starvation; when there is no longer hope that even a remnant of a lower light [it] will, owing to favourable conditions—say, even a short period of spiritual aspiration and repentance [or possibly through the prayers of a well-meaning, but mightily ill-advised person]—attract back to itself its Parent Ego, and Karma leads the Higher Ego back to new incarnations, then something far more dreadful may happen.

The Kâma-Mânasic Spook as ‘Dweller on the Threshold’

“The Kâma-Mânasic spook may become that which is called in Occultism the ‘Dweller on the Threshold.’ This Dweller is not like that which is described so graphically in Zanoni, but an actual fact in Nature and not a fiction in romance, however beautiful the latter may be. Bulwer, however, must have got the idea from some Eastern Initiate ….”

Unlaid Ghost of Prior Evil Incarnation Haunts Newly Incarnated Person?

It seems that Madame Blavatsky is describing, here, the ghost … desire body and Lower Mind … the “Kâma-Mânasic spook,” as she terms it … of a very bad person’s last incarnation, which has, through the weight of it, been severed from Ego.

Then the Kâma-Mânasic spook incarnates without the over-lighting Higher Triad, as an animal in human form. Then some dilly-dallying happens … some unexpected, favorable reversal, or positive thoughts by the bestial human (or possibly by another person on behalf of the bestial human) … and that favorable reversal attracts the Kâma-Mânasic spook’s Ego to it.

Madame Blavatsky mentioned above that it may take a number of incarnations, in ever lower and more bestial human form, for a Kâma-Mânasic spook to ‘unwind’ down to annihilation. Thus, it could be that there is an incarnation in which something happens that makes the bestial Lower Quaternary a little less heavy, and either during the incarnation, or between times, in the brief interlude spent by the Kâma-Mânasic spook between incarnations, the called-upon Ego manifests another incarnation, with a newly created Lower Quaternary and Higher Triad.

The Kâma-Mânasic spook relates to this new Ego incarnation as the Dweller on the Threshold. It thrills to the Ego in the newly incarnate person, but there it is, left ‘out in the cold’, excluded from the incarnation. Thus it stands ‘at the threshold’ of the incarnation; and because of the density of its astral aspect, it seems to the newly incarnate personality to be ‘the devil himself’.

“This Dweller, led by affinity and attraction, forces itself into the astral current, [a movement like a wind blowing, or a river flowing, of astral matter in the astral realm] and through the Auric Envelope, [universal primordial force] of the new tabernacle inhabited by the Parent Ego, [another person’s Parent Ego?] and declares war to the lower light [by this may be meant the Lower Quaternary of the newly incarnate Ego] which has replaced it.

“This, of course, can only happen in the case of the moral weakness of the personality so obsessed. No one strong in virtue, and righteous in his walk of life, can risk or dread any such thing; but only those depraved in heart. Robert Louis Stevenson had a glimpse of a true vision indeed when he wrote his Strange Case of Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde. His story is a true allegory. Every Chelâ will recognise in it a substratum of truth, and in Mr. Hyde a Dweller, an obsessor of the personality, the tabernacle of the Parent Spirit ….”

Multiple Personality Disorder and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man

The reference to Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde, I feel, has to do with what psychologists term ‘multiple personality disorder’. It seems to me that this may be a cross-discipline label for what occultists term the ‘soulless man’. In other. See Alice’s blog category: multiple personality disorder

From an occult point of view, then, Multiple Personality Disorder might involve an act of obsession by a Dweller on the Threshold, {1} during which an onlooker would see a sudden shift in personality from the mild-mannered Dr. Jekyll to the  malevolent arch-criminal Mr. Hyde.

It seems to me that Madame Blavatsky may be saying, though, that the same Soul is responsible for both aspects of the Multiple Personality … both Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde, as it were. To the newly incarnate Dr. Jekyll, though the Mr. Hyde … the Kâma-Mânasic spook lurking about and drawn to the new incarnation because it was, in fact, the Lower Quaternary of another of the Ego’s incarnations … must seem to be completely alien to it; to have popped up ‘out of nowhere’, and through no fault of the new personality. This might be the new personality’s point of view from a perspective ‘beneath the Veil’ …

Advaita and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man

To some degree, then, this interpretation of Madame Blavatsky’s teaching would agree with advaita. To the person so afflicted, the impingement of the Mr. Hyde upon the socially acceptable normal personality might seem like the cruel act of a heartless Creator … However, from an advaita stance, there is only oneself … one’s God-created hologram … and God.

Thus, whatever appears in one’s hologram … no matter how seemingly unassailable and undefeatable … is one’s own responsibility to transform to the Light. The incarnation of a Dr. Jekyll is not for the faint of heart! Yet comfort may be had in knowing that God is Love, and God is All, and that we can rely upon grace to transform the most insistent nuisance of a hologrammatic effect. God can do anything, I would feel. I would seek refuge in His power and grace.

“’This is a nightmare tale!’ I was often told by one, now no more in our ranks, who had a most pronounced ‘Dweller,’ a ‘Mr. Hyde,’ as an almost constant companion. ‘How can such a process take place without one’s knowledge?’ It can and does so happen, and I have almost described it once before in the Theosophist ….”

I hypothesize that the Soul may be experiencing many more successful incarnations in other dimensions and timelines, in the eternal Now, and that these two rather gruesome antagonists … the Dr. Jekyll and the Mr. Hyde … the hapless victim and the obsessing entity … may be doing a horrific tango in but two of these; or more aptly, one incarnation, and the dissolving tail-end of another incarnation. This interpretation I feel to be more resonant with the beneficent plan of the Almighty.

SUMMARY BY MADAME BLAVATSKY

“The Soul, the lower Mind, becomes as a half animal principle almost paralyzed with daily vice, and grows gradually unconscious of its subjective half, the Lord, one of the mighty Host; <and> in proportion to the rapid sensuous development of the brain and nerves, sooner or later, it (the personal Soul) finally loses sight of its divine mission on earth.

“Truly,

“Like the vampire, the brain feeds and lives and grows in strength at the expense of its spiritual parent … and the personal half-unconscious Soul becomes senseless, beyond hope of redemption. It is powerless to discern the voice of its <pg 526> God. It aims but at the development and fuller comprehension of natural, earthly life; and thus can discover but the mysteries of physical nature…. It begins by becoming virtually dead, during the life of the body; and ends by dying completely—that is, by being annihilated as a complete immortal Soul. Such a catastrophe may often happen long years before one’s physical death: “We elbow soulless men and women at every step in life.” And when death arrives … there is no more a Soul (the reincarnating Spiritual Ego) to liberate … for it has fled years before.

“Result: Bereft of its guiding Principles, but strengthened by the material elements, Kâma-Manas, from being a ‘derived light’ now becomes an independent Entity. After thus suffering itself to sink lower and lower on the animal plane, when the hour strikes for its earthly body to die, one of two things happens: either Kâma-Manas is immediately reborn in Myalba, [in Tibetan Buddhism, the lowest plane of hell] the state of Avîtchi on earth … or, if it become too strong in evil—‘immortal in Satan’ is the Occult expression—it is sometimes allowed, for Karmic purposes, to remain in an active state of Avîtchi in the terrestrial Aura.

“Then through despair and loss of all hope it becomes like the mythical ‘devil’ in its endless wickedness; it continues in its elements, which are imbued through and through with the essence of Matter; for evil is coeval with Matter rent asunder from Spirit.

“And when its Higher Ego has once more reincarnated, evolving a new reflection, or Kâma-Manas, the doomed lower Ego, like a Frankenstein’s monster, will ever feel attracted to its Father, who repudiates his son, and will become a regular ‘Dweller on the Threshold’ of terrestrial life.

“I gave the outlines of the Occult doctrine in the Theosophist of October, 1881, and November, 1882, but could not go into details, and therefore got very much embarrassed when called upon to explain. Yet I have written there plainly enough about ‘useless drones,’

  • “those who refuse to become co-workers with Nature and who perish by millions during the Manvantaric life-cycle;
  • “those, as in the case in hand, who prefer to be ever suffering in Avîtchi under Karmic law rather than give up their lives ‘in evil,’ and finally,
  • “those who are co-workers with Nature for destruction. These are thoroughly wicked and depraved men, but yet as highly intellectual and acutely spiritual for evil, as those who are spiritual for good. 

“The (lower) Egos of these may escape the law of final destruction or annihilation for ages to come. <pg 527>

Two Kinds of Soulless Men

“Thus we find two kinds of soulless beings on earth:

  • “those who have lost their Higher Ego in the present incarnation,
  • “and those who are born soulless, having been severed from their Spiritual Soul in the preceding birth.

… “The former are candidates for Avîtchi [hell … possibly hell in a redemptive sense];

More on Multiple Personality Disorder

the latter are ‘Mr. Hydes,’ whether in or out of human bodies, whether incarnated or hanging about as invisible though potent ghouls. In such men, cunning develops to an enormous degree, and no one except those who are familiar with the doctrine would suspect them of being soulless, for neither Religion nor Science has the least suspicion that such facts actually exist in Nature.

Chanting Aum with a Feeling of Devotion to God May Redeem the Multiple Personality

“There is, however, still hope for a person who has lost his Higher Soul through his vices, while he is yet in the body. He may be still redeemed and made to turn on his material nature. For either an intense feeling of repentance, or one single earnest appeal to the Ego that has fled, or best of all, an active effort to amend one’s ways, may bring the Higher Ego back again.

“The thread of connection is not altogether broken, though the Ego is now beyond forcible reach, for ‘Antahkarana is destroyed,’ and the personal Entity has one foot already in Myalba; … yet it is not entirely beyond hearing a strong spiritual appeal.

“There is another statement made in Isis Unveiled … on this subject. It is said that this terrible death may be sometimes avoided by the knowledge of the mysterious Name, the ‘Word.’ What this ‘Word,’ which is not a ‘Word’ but a Sound, is, you all know. [Would this be Aum?]

“Its potency lies in the rhythm or the accent. This means simply that even a bad person may, by the study of the Sacred Science, be redeemed and stopped on the path of destruction. But unless he is in thorough union with his Higher Ego, he may repeat it, parrot-like, ten thousand times a day, and the ‘Word’ will not help him.

“On the contrary, if not entirely at one with his Higher Triad, it may produce quite the reverse of a beneficent effect, the Brothers of the Shadow using it very often for malicious objects; in which case it awakens and stirs up naught but the evil, material elements of Nature ….”

[I have heard Aum chanted in this self-serving way before, on the astral plane by Black Magickers. I heard as well, on the astral plane, that they attempted to copyright the word Aum so that no spiritual people on Earth could chant it without their permission; but, through God’s grace, they failed in their suit to make this universal holy word their proprietary trademark. On another tack, t is good to hear that this same word may be chanted, with love in our hearts.]

“But if one’s nature is good, and sincerely strives towards the Higher Self, which is that Aum, through one’s Higher Ego, which is its third <pg 528> letter, and Buddhi the second, there is no attack of the Dragon Apophis [per Wikipedia, an Ancient Egyptian mythological snake demon] which it will not repel.

“From those to whom much is given much is expected. He who knocks at the door of the Sanctuary in full knowledge of its sacredness, and after obtaining admission, departs from the threshold, or turns round and says, ‘Oh, there’s nothing in it!’ and thus loses his chance of learning the whole truth—can but await his Karma.

“Such are then the Esoteric explanations of that which has perplexed so many who have found what they thought contradictions in various Theosophical writings, including ‘Fragments of Occult Truth,’ in vols. iii. and iv. of The Theosophist, etc.

Be Aware that Each Step in Life … Whether Downward or Upward on the Spiritual Path … Generates Causes That Will Manifest Results in This or a Future Lifetime

“Before finally dismissing the subject, I must add a caution, which pray keep well in mind. It will be very natural for those of you who are Esotericists to hope that none of you belong so far to the soulless portion of mankind, and that you can feel quite easy about Avîtchi, even as the good citizen is about the penal laws. Though not, perhaps, exactly on the Path as yet, you are skirting its border, and many of you in the right direction.

“Between such venal faults as are inevitable under our social environment, and the blasting wickedness described in the Editor’s note on Éliphas Lévi’s ‘Satan,’ … there is an abyss. If not become ‘immortal in good by identification with (our) God,’ or Aum, Âtmâ-Buddhi-Manas, we have surely not made ourselves ‘immortal in evil’ by coalescing with Satan, the lower Self.

“You forget, however, that everything must have a beginning; that the first step on a slippery mountain slope is the necessary antecedent to one’s falling precipitately to the bottom and into the arms of death. Be it far from me the suspicion that any of the Esoteric students have reached to any considerable point down the plane of spiritual descent.

“All the same I warn you to avoid taking the first step. You may not reach the bottom in this life or the next, but you may now generate causes which will insure your spiritual destruction in your third, fourth, fifth, or even some subsequent birth.

“In the great Indian epic you may read how a mother whose whole family of warrior sons were slaughtered in battle, complained to Krishna that though she had the spiritual vision to enable her to look back fifty incarnations, yet she could see no sin of hers that could have begotten so dreadful a Karma; and Krishna answered her: ‘If thou could’st look back to thy fifty-first anterior birth, as I can, thou would’st see thyself killing in wanton cruelty the same number of <pg 529> ants as that of the sons thou hast now lost.’ This, of course, is only a poetical exaggeration; yet it is a striking image to show how great results come from apparently trifling causes ….” (1)

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Syncretic Theory on the Antisocial Personality and the ‘Elementary’ (Black Soul or Dark Soul),” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 9 November 2016; published on 12 November 2016; transcribed and revised on 4 March 2019. … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6nV ..

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

…………………………………………………………
DEFINITIONS
by Alice B. Clagett, mostly in agreement with Theosophical sources

Ahankâra … the faculty in a person that creates a sense of I-ness

Antahkarana … the Kundalini, or Central Vertical Power Current, or ‘Silver Cord’ … the communication link between the incarnate man and his reincarnating Individuality, the Soul

astral current … a movement like a wind blowing, or a river flowing, of astral matter in the astral realm

Auric Envelope … universal primordial force

Buddhi-Manas … where ‘manas’, the mind, is drawn to Buddhi (the Spiritual Soul), rather than to the animal principles of the Lower Mental Body

Duad … 2 principles; may refer to Atma-Buddhi, or Spirit and its vehicle Spiritual Soul; or else to kama-manas, desire-mind

Gnyâna … Spiritual Wisdom

Jîvanmukta … liberated Spirit

Kâma Rûpa … the ‘desire body’, the seat of animal passions

Kâmic … desire-filled; relating to animal passions which promote Soul ignorance or ‘delusion’

Linga Sharira … the astral body

Mahâtmâ … great Soul

Manas … mind

Manvantara … the life of a Manu, one of the forebears of humankind, who regulates the world for a span of time

Monad … 1 principle; the Unity

Myalba … in Tibetan Buddhism, the lowest plane of hell

Narjol … a sinless man

Prana … vital force

Quaternary … aka the Lower Quaternary, consisting of the Rupa (the physical body), Prana (vital force), Linga Sharira (the astral body), and Kama rupa (the desire body, seat of animal passions)

Rupa … the physical body

Second Death …’second death’ occurs when, after physical death, the disintegrating astral shell has purified enough to allow the Ego to separate out from it and return slowly to consciousness in the heaven realms

Srotâpatti … a person who has entered the ‘stream’ to Nirvana

Triad … aka the Upper Imperishable Triad: Atma-Buddhi-Manas … Spirit–Spiritual Soul–Mind

…………………………………
FOOTNOTE

{1} Note that there is another meaning of the term Dweller on the Threshold, as expressed by The Tibetan, Djwhal Khul: that of the glamour of maya created by the brain that must be overcome in order to escape from the world of illusion …

Link: “The Dweller on the Threshold,” by Djwhal Khul through Alice Bailey, with comments by Alice B. Clagett, published on 1 November 2014; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7JX ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

soulless men, dark souls, dwellers on the threshold, Brother of the Shadow, Brothers of the Shadow, undead, possession, obsession, black magician, shaman, big bad, demon realm, incarnations, Ascension, School of Theosophy, Helena Petrovna Blavatsky, The Secret Doctrine, kama rupa, ghosts, vampire, energy vampire, shamanism, entity attachment, death, afterlife, hellworlds, Soul devolution, kama rupa, astral realm, ego, higher mental body, lower mental body, astral body, multiple personality, psychology, psychiatry, mantras, Aum, Lower Quaternary, Higher Triad, silver cord, Antahkarana, stories, stories by Alice, psychic surgery, kundalini, pranayam, cruelty, sin, discrimination,

Devil and Fallen Angel . drawings by Alice B. Clagett

Drawn on 22 June 2018; colorized and published on 26 June 2018

Dear Ones,

These two images are part of a dream I had on 22 June 2018. My feeling, as I dreamt, was that the vision of the Fallen Angel was a Big Bad plaguing or obsessing one of the persons dreamt about. I have written elsewhere about the Fallen Angel as ‘Witchy Woman Hater’ …

Image: “Fallen Angel” … including adaptations of the image “The Eye of a Toad” Daipeem (Bufo viridis), by Matt Reinbold, 26 May 2009, CC BY-SA 2.0 … adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 22 June 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0. --from "Awakening with Planet Earth," https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Fallen Angel,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 22 June 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Head and shoulders of a brown being with nine toad eyes. The legend reads: Fallen Angel … CREDIT: Adaptations of the image “The Eye of a Toad” Daipeem (Bufo viridis), by Matt Reinbold, 26 May 2009, CC BY-SA 2.0

Drawing: “Fallen Angel,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 22 June 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Head and shoulders of a brown being with nine toad eyes. The legend reads: Fallen Angel …

CREDIT: Adaptations of the image “The Eye of a Toad” Daipeem (Bufo viridis), by Matt Reinbold, 26 May 2009, CC BY-SA 2.0

……………..

… and that the Devil represented the Dark Body, or the Shadow of the Personality, of another of the people dreamt about …

Image: “Fallen Angel” … including adaptations of the image “The Eye of a Toad” Daipeem (Bufo viridis), by Matt Reinbold, 26 May 2009, CC BY-SA 2.0 … adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 22 June 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0 --from "Devil and Fallen Angel," by Alice B. Clagett, in "I Am of the Stars," https://www.iamofthestars.com 

Drawing: “Devil,” by Alice B. Clagett, 22 June 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The head and shoulders of a frowning Caucasian person with spikey yellow hair, a red shirt, and a purple cape. The legend reads: Devil.

Drawing: “Devil,” by Alice B. Clagett, 22 June 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: The head and shoulders of a frowning Caucasian person with spikey yellow hair, a red shirt, and a purple cape. The legend reads: Devil.

I will be writing elsewhere about the Devil as ‘Castratrux – Basal Vampire’.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The drawings are featured in Link: “Tiny Anthologies: Demons, Devils and Ghosts . ADULTS ONLY drawings and images by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 3 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jnZ ..

…………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Experiences – Compendium: Witchy Woman Hater,” published on 12 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jt6 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

devil, shadow of the personality, dark body, big bad, fallen angel, demonic realm, obsession, possession, entity attachment, dreams, visions, astral planes, dreamtime realm, Drawings by Alice, Castratrux – Basal Vampire, Witchy Woman Hater,

How Do Predators Hypnotize Their Prey? . by Alice B. Clagett *

Begun on 31 May 2018; published on 26 June 2018

  • PREDATOR-PREY SCENARIOS
    • The Mongoose and the Mamba
    • The Stoat and the Rabbit
    • The Cuttlefish and the Crab
    • The Wolf Pack and the Hare
  • DEMONIC OBSESSION OR POSSESSION: RHYTHMIC MOVEMENTS WHILE STALKING PREY
    • Case Study: The Man with the Demon and a Twitch
    • What Is the Hypnotic Mechanism Used by a Person Obsessed or Possessed?
    • Sidle and Strike: A Martial Arts and Boxing Technique
  • PENDULUM OR PENDANT SWINGING MOTIONS USED TO MESMERIZE
    • Swinging Motions Used in Hypnosis
    • On Lulling a Baby to Sleep with a Rhythmic Movement or Noise
      • Rhythmic Movement of the Baby
      • Rhythmic Cloth Stroke on Baby’s Face
      • Rhythmic Noise
    • MONOTONOUS, LOW SOUND INDUCES SLEEP
    • FATIGUING THE EYES SO AS TO PUT AN INFANT TO SLEEP
      • Eye Fixation and Eye Fatigue: Habit of Associating a Physical State with Unconsciousness
      • Rocking the Baby and Eye Fatigue
      • Mesmeric Hand Pass and Eye Fatigue
      • Equilibrium Disorientation and Eye Fatigue
      • Slowing the Rhythm (Frequency Following Effect)
    • MOVEMENT OF AWARENESS FROM THE CONSCIOUS MIND TO THE UNCONSCIOUS MIND
      • Predation as an Encounter of the Unfettered Primitive Mind of an Antisocial Personality (ASP) with a Victim’s Socialized Mind which Represses Thoughts of Killing
      • The Lull or Sleep Effect: Casting of Consciousness into the Unconscious Realm
      • Childhood Socialization through Nay-Saying by Parental Figures
      • The Shadow of the Personality: Deeply Repressed Bubbles of Hate
      • The ‘Bad Little Child’ Inside Us
      • Habits That Associate Conscious Mind to Unconscious MInd
      • Similarity of ASP’s Hunting Method to Baby Eye-Tiring Techniques
      • The ASP Rat-a-Tat Effect: Rapid Rhythm of Nay-Said Thought Forms May Be One Way to Induce a Trance State
    • SIMULTANEOUS STRIKE BY ASP GROUPS: PACK BEHAVIOR THAT DRAGS THE AWARENESS OF A VICTIM FROM THE CONSCIOUS TO THE UNCONSCIOUS STATE
      • Simultaneous Strike ASP Dyad (Folie à deux)
      • Simultaneous Strike ASP Threesome (Folie à trois)
        • Thuggee Cults of India
      • Simultaneous Strike ASP Six (Folie a famille ou coterie)
        • Binding Down of a Person’s Third-Eye Point
      • Simultaneous Strike ASP Eleven (Folie a famille ou coterie)
    • THREE DIFFERENT WAYS TO HYPNOTIZE
      • The Non-Pattern
      • The Pattern That Lulls, and the Strike
      • Simultaneous Strike by a Pack
    • CONCLUSION

Hello, Dear Ones,

I have been doing a study, on youtube, of the ways that animals that are predators use to hypnotize other animals so that they can catch them. I have a vision of how this knowledge will benefit humankind, which I have described in the Conclusion.

Before that, let me describe the studies I found on youtube about ways animals hypnotize prey …

PREDATOR-PREY SCENARIOS

The Mongoose and the Mamba

Video: “A Mongoose and Black Mamba Fight to the Death,” by Smithsonian Channel, 10 October 2014 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yRowC6t8tjA  ..

First I noticed a mongoose and a mamba (which is a type of poisonous snake, as I understand it). And the mongoose was running around from side to side. The snake reared its head up, and just watched. And then the mongoose was running in circles, very fast. But I did not see that the snake’s head moved.

So the snake was poised with its head held high, and the mongoose was moving back and forth, in a pendulum sort of motion. And so there was this back-and-forth motion going on. I wondered if that was relevant or not. Was the mamba’s body getting tired, from striking? Were its eyes getting tired too, from looking at the back-and-forth motion of the mongoose?

The Stoat and the Rabbit

Video: “Stoat Hypnotizes Rabbit | World’s Deadliest, by Nate Geo Wild, 1 October 2012 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ODEUK5sB5vE ..

The next movie I saw was about stoats, which are like weasels. And there are, apparently, lots of them in England. And lots of rabbits. Stoats hunt rabbits. So the rabbits are very wary of the stoats. And a little larger than the stoats, I think. But herbivorous, and the stoats are carnivorous, I guess.

The stoats generally hunt in packs. But in this particular case, there was one stoat hunting a rabbit. The rabbit kept running away. And so finally, the stoat tried a trick that stoats do; it had to do with cavorting and acting wild … jumping up in the air, and rolling over on the ground, and doing weird things … jerky movements, and jumpy movements.

Apparently those movements somehow befuddled the evasive response of the rabbit. Or maybe, the rabbit’s eyes got tired of following the rapid movements of the stoat? Then the stoat won, and caught the rabbit.

So we have, so far, in the first example, a rapid movement back and forth, like a pendulum quickly swinging; and in the second example, cavorting, jumping, jittery movements.

The Cuttlefish and the Crab

Video: “Blue Planet 2 – Episode 3 | Sneak Peak – Cuttlefish Hypnotizes Crabs,” by Holly Bytes, 13 November 2017 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=K5CZ74ybnbE ..

So then I looked again, in another film. And that one had to do with a cuttlefish which was hunting a crab. The cuttlefish has the ability to change the pigmentation in its skin very dramatically, and very quickly. So the cuttlefish sidled up close to something that it hoped to catch. And then you could see, on the movie, kind of a rhythmic, pulsating, pretty quickly flickering, change of color display on the skin of the cuttlefish, reminiscent, in the interval of change … the rapidity of change … with the movement, in the first film, of the mongoose. Except that it was a color display change, rather than a movement of the head. And then, suddenly, the cuttlefish caught the prey.

Was the crab following, with its eyes, the quickly coursing movement of the changing colors on the cuttlefish? Did the crab’s eyes get tired, at that critical moment, just before the strike?

In fact, do all three instances above depend, at least partly, on movements by the predator that cause the prey’s eyes to tire? Here is another instance, in a very different setting, that may apply …

The Wolf Pack and the Hare

When hunting in packs, wolves can prevent a hare from doubling back and eluding them …

Video: “Wolf Pack Hunts a Hare | The Hunt| BBC Earth,” in BBC Earth, 28 June 2017 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gGludGaPKag ..

As to the feeling of pack-hunted prey as it is being eaten, there are theories that the adrenaline surge of the chase causes shock, and numbing of sensations. There is also a theory, in the case of lions, that they suffocate the prey before eating it. There is another theory that prey does feel pain while being eaten, but that their pain response is not like that of human beings, and so, is not recognized by us …

Link: “How do animals tolerate pain when being eaten alive? I watched a program where hyenas ate a zebra, and the animal was calm,” in Quora, 24 July 2015 … https://www.quora.com/How-do-animals-tolerate-pain-when-being-eaten-alive-I-watched-a-program-where-hyenas-ate-a-zebra-and-the-animal-was-calm ..

DEMONIC OBSESSION OR POSSESSION: RHYTHMIC MOVEMENTS WHILE STALKING PREY

So then I was thinking about stories I have read about people who are demonically possessed, and how they catch people unawares. I equate these people to a subcategory of the antisocial personality (ASP), as they sometimes engage in serial killing.

It is very interesting to me, that in the Christian texts I have looked at, I sometimes see reference to jerky or trembling movements of the extremities, as a sign of demonic obsession or possession. And I wonder what the ancient theological notion of obsession or possession has to do with hypnosis.

Case Study: The Man with the Demon and a Twitch

I had read that there were sometimes tremors of the extremities, in people who are obsessed or possessed. I was reminded of somebody that I encountered, one time, in a parking lot, after dark, who seemed to me to be obsessed or possessed …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Man with the Trembling Pinkie,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 23 May 2019; updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-cRe ..

The first thing that clued me in, was a movement of his left, little finger. It was moving, involuntarily, very fast, and rhythmically back and forth, like a twitch. And I wondered … because I had seen this person stalking me before, someplace else, and his right little finger, at that time, was twitching in the same way. It was somebody like him, or else him.

So I wonder if the twitching that is described for the extremities of a person obsessed or possessed might have something to do with the rapid, rhythmic movements of the predators in these other three films.

What Is the Hypnotic Mechanism Used by a Person Obsessed or Possessed?

For instance, suppose this person putatively obsessed or possessed is really descended into his primitive brain … into that kind of behavior … or never able to get out of it, in some cases … rather than, say demonized. So he may be employing some similar mechanism to befuddle the prey, which in that case was me … as was used by the cuttlefish, the stoat, and the mongoose … because they are working with their predatory instincts, their primitive instincts: The hunt and the kill. Like that.

And, if so, what is the mechanism? What does this rapidly fluttering motion of the little finger have to do with hypnotizing prey? Could it be another instance of that same instinctual behavior by the mongoose, the stoat, and the cuttlefish … the back-and-forth movement, the random cavorting movement, the pulsating pigment change … that may cause the prey’s eyes to fatigue at the critical moment of the strike?

Sidle and Strike: A Martial Arts and Boxing Technique

I have seen people practicing the martial arts and boxing do something a little reminiscent of this. When facing an opponent, they will move back and forth, changing their balance from one leg to the other, rhythmically … either forward and backward or side to side … and then, suddenly break stride and attack their opponent.

This ‘sidle and strike’ technique is, I think, is most similar to the above examples of the mongoose.

PENDULUM OR PENDANT SWINGING MOTIONS USED TO MESMERIZE

Swinging Motions Used in Hypnosis

Along the same lines of inquiry, I know there is a hypnotic technique that involves moving a pendulum, or swinging a pendant back and forth. And somehow, the movement of the eyes following the pendulum or the pendant, seems to cause that hypnotic state …

Video: “Hypnosis Using the Pendulum #1,” by Nancy Georges, 11 July 2008 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IZUEAXDF45g ..

The movement of the swinging pendulum or pendant is like the back-and-forth movement of the mongoose that is hunting the mamba, above.

On Lulling a Baby to Sleep with a Rhythmic Movement or Noise

I feel that rhythm, itself, can induce a trance state, or state of being almost lulled to sleep.

Rhythmic Movement of the Baby. The movement of the mongoose versus the mamba, and the hypnotic technique of swinging a pendulum or pendant, remind me of a youtube video I saw one time, of a father lulling his baby to sleep. He was using a movement like that … a rhythmic movement, a way of moving the baby that put the baby to sleep, as in the time-worn method of rocking a baby in a cradle.

Rhythmic Cloth Stroke on Baby’s Face. There is another technique with a rhythmic cloth stroked over the baby’s head and eyes, that is less caloric, and, it seems, faster acting. I note the rhythmically changing visual input for the child that is being lulled to sleep, as in the instance above …

Video: “How to put a baby to sleep in less than ONE MINUTE,” by Nathan Dailo, 23 March 2015 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Bmf7IUHa18E ..

Rhythmic Noise. I see also that a rhythmic sound, like that of a clock ticking, will lull a baby to sleep …

Video: “Electric clock ticking make baby sleep, white noise,” by Lulanko, 13 March 2015 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2ZmknZ1t2Ls ..

MONOTONOUS, LOW SOUND INDUCES SLEEP

I recall that riding with a crying infant in a car tends to lull the child to sleep. And then, there are the cases of people drifting off to sleep while driving their car. My mother used to say this has to do with the monotonous, low sound of the car motor.

Here is a video that supports her theory. In the video, a man puts his infant to sleep by speaking the word “Oooooooooom…” in a low monotone …

Video: “Genius Dad Stops Baby’s Crying with Om Chant in seconds,” by AmazingXpress, 3 May 2017 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gNibGnyziBc ..

In a way, rhythmic, low sound, like that of the clock ticking, mentioned above, may also lie in the realm of monotonous noise as a way to put a baby to sleep.

To the person or animal intent on evading capture, there is no predator-prey ‘information’ in a monotonous sound, right? And so, it is safe to fall asleep.

FATIGUING THE EYES SO AS TO PUT AN INFANT TO SLEEP

Apparently, lowering of the eyelids induces sleep. I am guessing this is because, when we fall asleep, our eyelids lower. So then, lowering of the eyelids becomes associated, in the unconscious mind, with the sleep state.

Eye Fixation and Eye Fatigue: Habit of Associating a Physical State with Unconsciousness

Since there is a habit of associating the sleep state with lowered lids, then by causing the child’s eyelids to lower, a parent might lull the child to sleep.

Thus the rhythmic movement techniques described above might be recast in the light of their ability to tire an infant’s eyes out, inducing, through association, a sleep state. I saw a video that described … very ably, I felt … various ways to cause an infant’s eyelids to lower …

Video: “4 hypnotic tricks to get your baby to sleep,” by HypnoThoughts Live, 4 May 2016 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qZn6Nd0bG5k&list=PLkVe3lXzd-na_CsCJOC3-EhNWRC5-gTNL ..

Rocking the Baby and Eye Fatigue

The first method had to do with causing the eyes to look up above the horizon, so that they get tired. You can move the baby’s body back and forth at the same time, until the eyes themselves grew tired and the eyelids closed. I guess the tiredness in the eye muscles caused the baby to fall asleep?

This method is like rocking a baby in a cradle, with a mobile placed at such an angle, above the cradle, that the baby had to look up just a little, to see this very interesting mobile.

Mesmeric Hand Pass and Eye Fatigue

This is the hand passed from the baby’s forehead, and down towards the baby’s chin, over and over again. If the baby’s eyes are open, then it seems likely to me that the baby’s eyes would follow the movement of the hand: From ‘eyes wide open’ as the hand is above the baby’s forehead, to ‘eyes close’ as the hand is above the baby’s chin. Thus the eyes and eyelids become tired, and the baby falls asleep.

The mesmeric hand pass is like “Rhythmic Cloth Stroke on Baby’s Face” mentioned above.

Equilibrium Disorientation and Eye Fatigue

The dad is holding the baby, facing up. He jiggles the baby’s bottom gently. Then the baby’s head moves gently in response. Because the head is moving gently, I am guessing the eyes are also moving, with small, rhythmic movements, so the eyes get fatigued. Then he falls asleep.

To my mind, this is another version of the rocking cradle technique described above.

Slowing the Rhythm (Frequency Following Effect)

Start with a faster rhythmic movement, and slowly, slow it down. In this case, my guess is that the video is slowing the rhythm while using rocking, or the hand pass, or equilibrium disorientation. So the eyes of the baby are moving around, and its eyelids are fluttering open, then closed, and in addition the rhythm is slowing down, and then stops, while the baby’s eyes are closed.

This is an interesting one: I would say, establishment of a rhythmic pattern, that degenerates into ‘noise’; or ‘no pattern’. Huh. So, the rhythmic pattern induces a semi-trance state, and the degradation of the pattern into ‘No Pattern’ creates the sense that there is no predator-prey ‘information’, and so it is safe to sleep?

MOVEMENT OF AWARENESS FROM THE CONSCIOUS MIND TO THE UNCONSCIOUS MIND

Predation as an Encounter of the Unfettered Primitive Mind of an Antisocial Personality (ASP) with a Victim’s Socialized Mind which Represses Thoughts of Killing

One of the theories I have come up with, over the years, is that people who pounce … such as, for example antisocial personalities (ASPs) … people who pounce on other people in a predatory way, are emanating thought forms that are of the sort that are repressed by politely social people … people who have been trained, in childhood, to meet societal expectations with regard to their thoughts and behavior.

The Lull or Sleep Effect: Casting of Consciousness into the Unconscious Realm

So the thoughts of an antisocial personality who is a predator waft to the person who is potential prey. And that person subconsciously concludes that they are unacceptable thoughts … and sends them down into his or her subconscious mind. And then the consciousness follows the coursing of the motion: From conscious, to unconscious. And the person becomes, temporarily, lulled or sleepy, because of that.

Childhood Socialization through Nay-Saying by Parental Figures

This socialization pattern … of ‘putting to sleep’ socially unacceptable thoughts and emotions … is something most children (except for feral children … children raised without socially-aware parenting) learn in their formative years, through repetitive nay-saying by their parents.

For instance: Do not throw sand at your playmates! Do not bite your sibling! Do not express anger! Do not fidget! Do not touch your genitals! Do not whine! Sit still! Be quiet! … and so on …

The Shadow of the Personality: Deeply Repressed Bubbles of Hate

So, in our childhood, we are deeply conditioned to move from the conscious to the unconscious mind, these socially unacceptable thoughts and emotions. In adulthood, we do it very quickly and automatically. In bubbles of nay-saying repressional energy (tiny ‘hate this thought form’ containment fields, as it were), throughout our body of light, these thoughts are cryogenically preserved.

It is this ‘hate bubble’ energy field that constitutes the Shadow of the Personality or ‘Dark Body’ (in contrast to the subtle ‘Body of Light) of each person … which, as we sleep, may express itself on the astral plane as a dark alter ego of the loving person we are, when awake.

The ‘Bad Little Child’ Inside Us

Thus the Shadow of the Personality is one player in the field of Darkness on Earth … not a Big Bad, but rather, in the case of most people, a Niggling and Annoying Bad … The bad little child our mom and dad and grade school teachers taught us not to be.

Habits That Associate Conscious Mind to Unconscious Mind

So then we have a pattern instilled in early childhood, and employed many times a day, throughout our life, to move ‘bad’ thought forms from our conscious mind to our unconscious mind.

Which may explain the alacrity with which the antisocial personality, transmitting, as it does, thoughts of the kill like razor-barbed arrows, into the eyes of its victim, can lull its prey into a senseless state. The mind of the prey receives this onslaught of ‘I will kill’ thought forms, like a sudden, invading army of thought forms that must be repressed. Thus the socialized prey’s mind moves from conscious to unconscious, all in an instant. And in that instant, the antisocial personality strikes to kill.

Similarity of ASP’s Hunting Method to Baby Eye-Tiring Techniques

As a way of inducing an unconscious state in the prey, the ASP technique is like that of the eye-tiring techniques … for these rely upon the unconscious habit of associating eye fatigue with sleep, in the infant.

The ASP Rat-a-Tat Effect: Rapid Rhythm of Nay-Said Thought Forms May Be One Way to Induce a Trance State

To my mind, the ASP technique also relates to rhythm as a way of inducing trance state, used in hypnosis and also in lulling a child to sleep. This is because there is a steady stream of Kill thought forms from the ASP … a rhythmic, rat-a-tat effect, like a machine gun firing … This rhythm of the firing of the emotion-laden thoughts by the ASP predator may put the human victim in a trance state.

SIMULTANEOUS STRIKE BY ASP GROUPS: PACK BEHAVIOR THAT DRAGS THE AWARENESS OF A VICTIM FROM THE CONSCIOUS TO THE UNCONSCIOUS STATE

Just as there is the Rat-a-Tat Rhythm of the lone ASP, there are Simultaneous Strike kill techniques practiced by ASP groups of varying sizes.

I have experienced groups of 2, 3, 6, and 11 or more ASPs, working together to produce this trance state, through a Simultaneous Strike effect.  To my mind, the Simultaneous Strike is a pack behavior, like the hunting method of a pack of wolves. I believe primitive humans also hunted mammoth in packs.

This may tie in with the Wolf Pack and the Hare video above, and the notion that surging adrenaline in the victim induces a state of ‘calmness’ or numbness or shock, akin to the state of hypnosis.

Simultaneous Strike ASP Dyad (Folie à deux)

This I noticed on the astral plane: Two ASPs who were telepaths, both pedophiles, at a geographic distance from each other. According to the astral story, they clairly set a time, just after school let out on a weekday, on which each of them intended to catch and rape a child.

They made this ASP ‘child rape date’ once monthly for a while; although in recent years, with the increasing telepathic ability of the general population, this Simultaneous Strike ASP Dyad hunting technique apparently is no longer as effective as it used to be.

Simultaneous Strike ASP Threesome (Folie à trois)

In my personal experience as a possible victim of the Simultaneous Strike ASP Threesome hunting technique, I was in a room with other people, all sitting in a circle for about an hour.  The mode … whether consciously planned, or a product of feral intuition, I cannot tell … was a Strike by 3 ASPS, who might be in the room, or else at a distance geographically, but simultaneously sitting in a circle with other people at a distance …

  • One ASP hurled this thought to the second chakra: You will feel sexual!
  • The second ASP hurled this thought to the heart chakra: May your heart close up!
  • The third ASP hurled this thought to the third-eye point: I will mind control you!

Each of these thought forms was anathema to me! I hated them! As I, out of force of habit, hurled them down into the accustomed ‘hate  bubble’ repression chambers in the Shadow of My Personality (my ‘Dark Body’), my physical form doubled up, from a sitting position, and dropped, like lead, down toward the floor of the room.

Then I would suddenly come back to consciousness, generally in this doubled-up, half-fallen down position. One time my head was only inches from the floor when I came to.

I remember, during a meeting, asking the leader of the group why this was happening to me. I remember he said it was just something I would have to work through. The implication being, it was a personality defect I would need to fix, as I took his words to mean at the time.

This behavior happened again and again, over the course of several years, in this group, until I finally unraveled the mechanism. From the first, I guessed it had to do with the group, and not with me, as I never experienced it before, or after, the time I was physically present with the group. So, starting from this understanding, I came up with various hypotheses …

When I eventually rose above the Mind Control miasma I was experiencing in the group, I thought maybe they were using the Simultaneous Strike Threesome technique either consciously (having discussed it together) or else unconsciously, as packs of wolves instinctively hunt together, and know their moves without needing to discuss a battle plan.

I thought it might be that victims had been lured into their group, over the years, and induced to a trance state during their get-togethers, just as I had been. I figured that the other victims were most likely women, like me. That when they would most likely fall down senseless onto the floor, and then be murdered by the groups. Could have been physical murder, or more likely an astral murder technique, such as psychic heart attack.

I single out this psychic heart attack technique as, in a subsequent astral story the leader of this group purportedly psychically inducing a heart attack in a younger man who was an acquaintance of his.

Thuggee Cults of India. I thought also, in a hypothetical way, that two members of the group might have spent time with gurus in India, and that possibly their gurus might have been members of the notorious thuggee cults of India, which prey upon hapless travelers as they sleep. It was possible, I thought, that they might have brought trance-inducing Mind Control techniques from India, to the group which I had joined.

I also thanked my lucky stars that the women of my family line are so strong willed … as strong willed as the men of my family. This hereditary trait, I felt, most likely had saved my life.

Simultaneous Strike ASP Six (Folie a famille ou coterie)

This was an overwhelming Strike technique I experienced, over and over again, for about 10 years, as … so it seemed … a group of spiritual adepts apparently intent on my destruction appeared to have been attacking me with a 6-fold curse that sent tiny ‘bots’ of malignant energy, each about an inch in diameter, circling furiously around my head at the level of my third eye-point.

Binding Down of a Person’s Third-Eye Point. The intention of the attack was to ‘bind down’ my third eye-point energy, which they mistook for the fabled ‘evil eye’.

I remember asking the leader of a different group, as time went on, what beings were circling around my head. I recall he said: Those are no beings! … or words to that effect.

As to whether they were or were not beings, that is a good question. Shortly after I asked that question, I was driving down a country road. The energies were circling wildly around my head. Then there was a great influx of Light upon Earth; most likely a Geostorm was in progress, and that resulted in the Light that was showering down all around me. To this Incoming Light my third-eye point energy responded with a big flare of Light, full of joyful welcome.

Suddenly, on the astral plane, I heard a woman shrieking and sobbing; it was a sound as if from an evil witch or harpy, saturated with cruel intention. It sounded as if she were standing right next to my left ear, and screaming into it; the sound was that intense!

Later, on the astral plane, I asked the circling energies what had happened.

–I heard a person say: You have killed my mother!

On the astral plane, I said: What do you mean?

–The other person said: That woman is like a mother to me! Because of you she has had a stroke, and now she is in a wheelchair.

So from that I gathered that the circling energies may have been a spell placed by 6 members of a Sorcery or Black Magic group. This would have fit in with what had been told me about their not being ‘beings’. But then, there must have been a strong connection between the enspelling, encircling energies, and the people who cast the spells, in order for one of them to be injured by the change in Light in my third-eye point.

Perhaps it was a spell that required constant hate-filled streaming forth of thought forms by the 6 witches or warlocks; and then, perhaps, the Incoming Light met my third-eye, and traveled from there, back along the hate-streaming energy lines, to the Bespellers.

As time went by, I found that Sorcery and Black Magic groups, Witches’ Covens, and Satan Cults often mistake the bright third eye-point light of Lightworkers, Wayshowers, Kundalini Yoga practitioners, and meditators who place awareness on their heart chakras, to be the Evil Eye. This is because, for the Sorcerer, the third-eye point is a source of energy to injure other people with curses and injurious spells.

Thus, in regard to the wheelchair incident, in a similar manner, the Sorcerers or Black Magickers may have mistaken the Incoming Light for ‘the Shimmer that Devours All Life’, as in the movie Annihilation that recently debuted ..

Link: “Annihilation (2018),” in IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt2798920/ ..

Were this to be so, then, full of dread and apprehension, the 6 Bespellers might have experienced ill effects, even though the Incoming Light is intended for the healing of humankind.

Simultaneous Strike ASP Eleven (Folie a famille ou coterie)

This, putatively, happened with an ASP leader and two groups of about 20 people who were geographically separated. According to the theory, one group of 10 were ASPs. The other group of 10 were susceptible to Mind Control by the ASP leader. My observations of this killing technique were partly physical, but mostly astral, and therefore open to question. According to ‘psy in the sky’, then …

The ASP leader would make a plan that his 10 ASPs would commit a murder simultaneously as he was elsewhere mind controlling the mentally suggestible 10. The ASP leader, though at a distance from the kill, in a geographic sense, would have been ‘right there’, in the midst of the fray, due to his fine honed telepathic ability.

His presence amid the mentally suggestible 10, putatively would have allowed him to Mind Control them. In that way he might harness the power of their unconscious minds and emotions to his intent to lead the Hunt by the 10 ASPs that was taking place in a remote location.

Thus, theoretically, a streaming forth of hatred and of killing energy from the leader … harnessed to the 10 mentally suggestibles so as to be 10 times stronger than the thoughts of an ordinary man … would enhance and direct the energy of the remotely located 10 ASPs.

As the remote 10-ASP pack spotted their victim, the thought forms of hatred and killing … 21 times enhanced by the 21 people either consciously or unconsciously harnessed to this endeavor … would, hypothetically, cause their human prey to sink into a trance state, or an unconscious state, like a thrown stone sinking into a pond. This, in a manner reminiscent of the lone ASP Rat-a-Tat Effect described above.

And, with the advantage that the ASP leader would have been always elsewhere, geographically, when a murder was committed, and consequently unindictable with regard to the murder which he had, in fact spearheaded, and raptly witnessed, in real time, on the psychic plane.

A further advantage of this technique would be that, as psychic crime is in its infancy, only the ASP who physically made the kill was in jeopardy of apprehension. Further, the remaining ASPs might be expected to offer the killer an iron-clad alibi.

So in essence, this putative killing technique would have been highly effective and very low risk.

THREE DIFFERENT WAYS TO HYPNOTIZE

So really, I guess you could say there are three separate situations here.

The Non-Pattern

One is that of jerky, erratic movements that have no pattern … or no purpose, as far as the prey’s instinct to evade attack is concerned. So that the prey becomes confused as to what is the relevant movement, to do with survival, and what is nonsensical movement … background noise, as it were. This may also tire the prey’s eyes, lulling it to sleep.

  • The Stoat and the Rabbit

The Pattern That Lulls, and the Strike

Another is establishment of a rhythm that lulls the mind … as does a hypnotic pendulum … and then striking when the mind is more lulled by that.

  • The Mongoose and the Mamba
  • The Cuttlefish and the Crab
  • Demonic Obsession or Possession: Tremors of the Extremities
  • Sidle and Strike, a Martial Arts and Boxing Technique
  • Pendulum or Pendant Swinging Motions Used to Mesmerize
  • Rhythmic Movement or Noise Used to Lull or Mesmerize
  • Monotonous, Low Sound Used to Lull or Mesmerize
  • Fatiguing the Eyes to Induce Sleep
  • The ASP Rat-a-Tat Effect

Simultaneous Strike by a Pack

  • The Wolf Pack and the Hare
  • Simultaneous Strike by ASP Groups
    • ASP Dyad (Folie à deux)
    • ASP Threesome (Folie à trois)
    • ASP Six (Folie a famille ou coterie)
    • Asp Eleven (Folie a famille ou coterie)

CONCLUSION

I find this topic of interest because I have a notion that, as humankind becomes more and more aware of the way that the Dark attempts to hypnotize us, then there will be less and less Mind Control by the Dark, until finally we are all wide awake all day long.

As this happens, the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World will grow smaller and smaller, until finally our noosphere will consist mostly of bright, joyful, conscious thought forms. And that is a day to look forward to with enthusiasm, as our Co-creative abilities grow sharper and more right on, and our vision of New Life on New Earth becomes ever more beautiful, and also ever more functional in such physical realms as job opportunities, health, housing, agriculture, water management, and the like.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

hypnosis, mesmerism, predators, prey, predation, predator-prey, primitive mind, antisocial personality, ASP, obsession, possession, socialization, murder, hunting, law enforcement, psychic crime, binding down, black magic, sorcery, coven, Satan cult, spells, mind control, evil eye, lulling a child to sleep, conscious mind, unconscious mind, nay-saying, parenting, child rearing, education, shadow of the personality, repressed energy, dark body, body of light, inner child, Rat-a-Tat Effect, eye-tiring and sleep, sleep, trance state, pack behavior, simultaneous strike, ASP Dyad, ASP Threesome, thuggees, thuggee cults, ASP Six, third-eye point, sixth chakra, patterns, mongoose and mamba, stoat and rabbit, cuttlefish and crab, wolves and hare, demons, demon realm, limb tremor, Sidle and Strike, Martial Arts, boxing, pendulum motion, pendant motion, swinging motion, rhythmic movement, rhythmic noise, monotonous sound, low sound, Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World, noosphere, New Earth, co-creation of reality, Lightworkers, Wayshowers, Kundalini yoga, Heart chakra, lull, bubbles of hate, spiritual adepts, Incoming Light, hatred, psychology, psychiatry, pedophilia, child rape, will power, psychic heart attack, folie à deux, folie à trois, folie a famille ou coterie,

Triple Multiple Personality Disorder . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 29 May 2018; revised on 23 February 2019; on 25 April 2020; and on 1 November 2020
Note:
While it seems to me that I may once have had an experience of encountering a multiple personality such as the one described below, the people in the below images do not in the least resemble the man I encountered. In fact, I chose these images for that reason.

  • MULTIPLE PERSONALITY DISORDER: SHIVERING VICTIM OF A DYSFUNCTIONAL EGO?
  • MULTIPLE PERSONALITY DISORDER: IS A SERIAL KILLER LURKING BEHIND THE DYSFUNCTIONAL FACADE?
  • TWO PROPOSED MULTIPLE PERSONALITY PERSONAS: ‘JIM’ THE NORMAL AND ‘PANTHER’ THE SERIAL KILLER
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: MY ENCOUNTER WITH A ‘PANTHER’ PERSONA
  • A THIRD PROPOSED MULTIPLE PERSONALITY PERSONA: ‘ESTELLE’, THE VICTIM STAND-IN
  • DOES THE ‘PANTHER’ PERSONAL OF A MULTIPLE PERSONALITY HAVE THE ABILITY TO HYPNOTIZE HIS INTENDED VICTIM?
  • MIGHT THE MULTIPLE PERSONALITY FABRICATE EVIDENCE THAT OTHER PEOPLE ARE ACTING OUT HIS PERSONALITY ROLES?
  • MIGHT THE MULTIPLE PERSONALITY WISH TO ACT IN OR CREATE MOVIES THAT SUPPORT HIS ‘PANTHER’ PERSONALITY AS SOCIALLY ACCEPTABLE?
  • MIGHT THE MULTIPLE PERSONALITY FEEL THAT CRIME MAKEOVERS ARE TRUE ALTERATIONS OF EGO?
  • OBSESSION OF A VICTIM BY DEMONIC ENERGIES COURSING THROUGH THE ‘PANTHER’: FACT OR FICTION?

Dear Ones,

Because I once apparently encountered a perilous situation with regard to a multiple personality … the Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde of literary fame … I have added this blog to the category: Alice’s perilous tales

MULTIPLE PERSONALITY DISORDER: SHIVERING VICTIM OF A DYSFUNCTIONAL EGO?

I looked up Multiple Personality Disorder (which is also called ‘Dissociative Identity Disorder’) in Wikipedia …

Link: “Dissociative Identity Disorder,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dissociative_identity_disorder ..

There I found this image …

“Image: “illustration depicting an individual with dissociative identity disorder.” by 04Mukti, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Dissociative_identity_disorder.jpg … CC BY-SA 3.0 unported

Image: “Illustration depicting an individual with dissociative identity disorder.” by 04Mukti, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Dissociative_identity_disorder.jpg … CC BY-SA 3.0 unported

I have seen Multiple Personality Disorder described in the literature in terms reminiscent of the above image … to the effect that a person with Multiple Personality Disorder is a sad and shivering victim of a dysfunctional ego, splintered into many different mirrors of the roles the victim sees being played out in other people.

MULTIPLE PERSONALITY DISORDER: IS A SERIAL KILLER LURKING BEHIND THE DYSFUNCTIONAL FACADE?

In some cases, I feel this clinical impression of the disorder to be disarming and misleading. Specifically, when Multiple Personality Disorder results from a catastrophic childhood experience (1),  the sexually expressive personality can have a ‘kill for the thrill’ aspect, as in the case of Jack the Ripper. (2) In other words, the sexual aspect may be that of a sexual predator (3) …

In such instances I feel there might be three personalities: The Normal, The Serial Killer, and the Victim Stand-in. Each personality might have a different name, if overheard on the ‘astral airs’ … These might be startlingly different names, like Jim, for the ‘normal’; Estelle, for the ‘victim stand-in’, and Panther, for the serial killer or ‘Jack the Ripper’ personality. These are just ‘made up’ names I am using as examples below.

TWO PROPOSED MULTIPLE PERSONALITY PERSONAS: ‘JIM’ THE NORMAL AND ‘PANTHER’ THE SERIAL KILLER

I priorly used the below image in a different context (see “The Threat of Obsession by Demonic Energies: Truth or Fiction?” below).

It would also be possible to interpret the image in the context of Multiple Personality Disorder. In the latter context, the silhouette in the illustration might show Jim, the ‘normal’ personality of a person suffering from Multiple Personality Disorder, and Panther, the hidden ‘serial killer’ personality would be represented as the many-headed giant and the sea monster ‘behind’ him …

Drawing: Serial killer personality behind the silhouette of the ‘normal’ personality of a person suffering from Multiple Personality Disorder, adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 22 February 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The silhouette of a man standing, facing forward. Behind him is a painting of a giant with 7 horned heads; the giant’s stance is wide. Beneath the giant is rising up from the water a 7-headed sea monster; the monster’s arms are held up; its right hand holds up an upright sword, and its left hand an upright cudgel … CREDITS: The silhouette is an adaptation of  “Man standing silhouette.svg” by Open Clip Art Library, 16 April 2009, in Wikimedia Commons, public domain. I chose this silhouette because it did not resemble anyone whom I felt to be a multiple personality. Behind the silhouette is an altered version of the painting “The Great Red Dragon and the Beast from the Sea,” by William Blake, 1805, public domain.

Drawing: Serial killer personality behind the silhouette of the ‘normal’ personality of a person suffering from Multiple Personality Disorder, adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 22 February 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: The silhouette of a man standing, facing forward. Behind him is a painting of a giant with 7 horned heads; the giant’s stance is wide. Beneath the giant is rising up from the water a 7-headed sea monster; the monster’s arms are held up; its right hand holds up an upright sword, and its left hand an upright cudgel …

CREDITS: The silhouette is an adaptation of  “Man standing silhouette.svg” by Open Clip Art Library, 16 April 2009, in Wikimedia Commons, public domain. I chose this silhouette because it did not resemble anyone whom I felt to be a multiple personality. Behind the silhouette is an altered version of the painting “The Great Red Dragon and the Beast from the Sea,” by William Blake, 1805, public domain.

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: MY ENCOUNTER WITH A ‘PANTHER’ PERSONA

In my own thankfully uneventful encounter with a Panther persona a few years ago, because I am psychic, I noticed a demonic aspect to the energy of the Panther personality; that is the impetus for my above image of the shadow man and the William Blake drawing, which I slightly altered. Here is the tale of that encounter …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Man with the Trembling Pinkie,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 23 May 2019; updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-cRe ..

A THIRD PROPOSED MULTIPLE PERSONALITY PERSONA: ‘ESTELLE’, THE VICTIM STAND-IN

Then, there might be another personality, that of Estelle, which is to say, the role of the Multiple Personality as a stand-in for the helpless victims of his serial killer personality. In that case, the Multiple Personality might dress like a woman and behave in an effeminate manner …

Image: “Man Writing a Letter,” by Gabriel Metsu, 1665, National Gallery of Ireland, in Wikipedia … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Man_Writing_a_Letter_by_Gabri%C3%ABl_Metsu.jpg … public domain

Image: “Man Writing a Letter,” by Gabriel Metsu, 1665, National Gallery of Ireland, in Wikipedia … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Man_Writing_a_Letter_by_Gabri%C3%ABl_Metsu.jpg … public domain

Here is another image reminiscent of Estelle …

Image: “Portrait of a Young Woman,” by Johannes Vermeer, 1665-67, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Vermeer-Portrait_of_a_Young_Woman.j … public domain

Image: “Portrait of a Young Woman,” by Johannes Vermeer, 1665-67, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Vermeer-Portrait_of_a_Young_Woman.j … public domain

For more on the ‘Estelle’ stand-in, see my blog category: Crossdressing – transgender

DOES THE ‘PANTHER’ PERSONAL OF A MULTIPLE PERSONALITY HAVE THE ABILITY TO HYPNOTIZE HIS INTENDED VICTIM?

Speaking intuitively, I feel there is a possibility that the ‘Jack the Ripper’ aspect of a person suffering from Multiple Personality Disorder might have mind control abilities that might aid him in pursuit of prey … hypnotic abilities that are throwbacks to the behavior of predatorial animals. Here I offer the example of the cuttlefish, which hypnotizes its prey with oscillating color displays …

Video: “Hypnosis Attack: World’s Deadliest,” by Nat Geo Wild, published on 21 May 2012 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=l1T4ZgkCuiM ..

Maybe the sudden switch from one personality to another, in the case of a stalker who suffers from Multiple Personality Disorder, has a similar hypnotic effect on the victim. Could this be about the expectations of the victim being suddenly flummoxed? Could the victim of the Panther, like the victim of the color-oscillating cuttlefish, be in a state of shocked bemusement? A state of ‘mind mud’?

Here is more on the topic …

Link: “How Do Predators Hypnotize Their Prey?” by Alice B. Clagett, begun on 31 May 2018; published on 26 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9sy ..

CAN OTHER PEOPLE BE OBSESSED BY A MULTIPLE PERSONALITY?

I have further hypotheses that the splintered personality who mimics the roles of those he sees around him might also feel that one of his favored personalities obsesses other people and causes them to act out his Multiple Personality roles in life.

If the Multiple Personality is, perhaps through use of the reptilian area of his brain, able to hypnotize other people, then that might explain their being obsessed by him (if in fact obsession takes place). For a different take on this idea, see …

Link: “Package Dream,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 16 May 2018; published on 11 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Bv ..

MIGHT THE MULTIPLE PERSONALITY FABRICATE EVIDENCE THAT OTHER PEOPLE ARE ACTING OUT HIS PERSONALITY ROLES?

It could be that the Multiple Personality is able to obsess other people. Alternatively, it might be that he might fabricate evidence, such as doctored-up photographs or faked out videos, to falsely prove that other people are undertaking the roles he himself acts out. That might be done because of a feeling that he is different from other people, and from a desire that he might fit in; that other people might be more like him.

For more on this, see my blog categories:  Obsession – possession – entity attachment – exorcism  … and …   ‘Casting’ thought forms – clair ventriloquism

MIGHT THE MULTIPLE PERSONALITY WISH TO ACT IN OR CREATE MOVIES THAT SUPPORT HIS ‘PANTHER’ PERSONALITY AS SOCIALLY ACCEPTABLE?

It seems to me that the Multiple Personality might also feel that acting out of favored roles, say through the movies, might influence a movie-viewing community to minimize the import of a ‘Panther’ persona.

In other words, he might wish to act in, or he might film a movie that he hoped would alter societal expectations in such a way that the predatorial role becomes socially acceptable. Would this be what is termed in psychology ‘projection’ or might there be some truth to popularization of the serial killing role through cinema, I wonder?

See, for instance, the glamorization of the role of the ‘Panther’ in the 2018 American horror-thriller film “Bad Samaritan” …

Link: “Bad Samaritan (film),” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bad_Samaritan_(film) ..

MIGHT THE MULTIPLE PERSONALITY FEEL THAT CRIME MAKEOVERS ARE TRUE ALTERATIONS OF EGO?

Could it be that the experience of a Multiple Personality of slipping into one personality role after another might lead him to feel that a ‘crime makeover’ … such as cosmetic alterations to the face and body … as well as changes of diction, dress and gait such as might be employed in the acting world, might cause him to become a different person? Might he feel that the way he is viewed in the eyes of the world is the complete truth of who he is? I feel that ego splintering might lead the Multiple Personality to such a belief.

In other words, he might settle on a particular personality as the truth of himself; and then create physical details to support his choice. He might choose a persona completely different from those he has enacted priorly, and then undergo radical cosmetic surgery representing the nature of his radically new persona.

He might choose a new name, and even act out the persona in a movie that presents to the world his new self. Or he might do the same for a person whom he feels to be like himself; perhaps a person he has obsessed into ‘Panther’ actions in the world, or whom he falsely believes he has so obsessed.

Or perhaps he might favor or possibly film a movie glamorizing the new persona. This might involve a gender switch, such as a switch from the role of ‘Jim’ to that of ‘Estelle’. Intriguingly, the 2005 British drama serial “Secret Smile” might be perceived by a Multiple Personality as glamorization of the socially acceptable role of ‘Estelle’

Link: “Secret Smile” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Secret_Smile ..

For more on the crime makeover, see my blog category: Crime makeover

OBSESSION OF A VICTIM BY DEMONIC ENERGIES COURSING THROUGH THE ‘PANTHER’: FACT OR FICTION?

People who hypothesize the existence of demonic energies separate from the shadow of the personality of a person, and as separate from the shadow of the personality of the collective unconscious of humankind, would infer the further threat of black magic energies coursing through the Panther persona of a person suffering from Multiple Personality Disorder.

The first interpretation of the shadow and monster image above illustrates the theory of obsession by demonic energies …

Link: “Triple Vortical ‘Vampire Effect’ – a Temporary Ascension Symptom,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 5 May 2017; revised on 22 February 2018, 22 April 2018, and 23 February 2019 …  https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7bd ..

Were this theory to prove true, then the hypothetical threat … that of a demonically possessed patient and a demonically obsessed victim … would be the greater.

Thus I urge psychologists and psychiatrists to approach therapy for people suffering from Multiple Personality Disorder with utmost attention to their personal safety and for that of those restraining and seeing to the needs of the patient.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

In this blog is another set of photos regarding the Jim, Panther, and Estelle personas: Link: “Dream about a Multiple Personality,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 24 May 2018; published on 29 May 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9cW ..

Here is another blog about the same man … Link: “Two Local Menaces? Triple Multiple Personality and His Pal,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 1 November 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-kp6 ..

Here is a cartoon drawing I made about the same man … Link: “Package Dream,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 16 May 2018; published on 11 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Bv ..

Here is an animated gif I made about the man … Link: “ADULTS ONLY (PG-13): Drug Lord Demon,” animated gif by Alice B. Clagett, drawn on 19 November 2019; published on 1 December 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-fhf ..

This is a poem I wrote about him … Link: “Ode to the Risen Christ,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 26 December 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-fKP ..

The drawing “Devil” in this blog was of the Multiple Personality. The blog has to do with a former friend of his … Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Experiences: Witchy Woman Hater,” published on 12 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jt6 ..

This blog describes a double Multiple Personality (a different man from the one described in the current blog) … Link: “The Stalker: Encounter with a Multiple Personality?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 9 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dyb ..

…………………………………
FOOTNOTES

(1) See my blog category: Catastrophic childhood experiences

(2) Link: “Jack the Ripper,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jack_the_Ripper ..

(3) Link: “Sexual Predator,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sexual_predator ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

psychiatry, psychology, multiple personality, multiple personality disorder, dissociative identity disorder, hypnosis, predator-prey, law enforcement, catastrophic childhood experiences, kill for thrill, snuff, role mimickry, societal expectations, shadow of the personality, collective unconscious, Jack the Ripper, serial killing, hypnosis, mind control, mental suggestion, obsession, possession, crossdressing, sexuality, serial killers, victim-aggressor, V— D—, sexual predator, cuttlefish, Alice’s perilous tales, descent of the dark, my favorites, doppelgangers, acting out, miscellanea, rape, stories, stories by Alice, crime makeover, power over, casting thought forms, reptilians, psychic terrorists, black magic, transcending the Dark, Demonic Realm, cross-dressing, transgender,

Antisocial Personality Gloms . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 11 April 2018; published on 23 April 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Story of Two Telepaths Who Resonated With Each Other: The Antisocial Dyad (Folie à deux)
    • Story of the Brothers with the Same First and Last Name: A Unique ‘Crime Family’
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Two ‘psy in the sky’ stories: The first is about an antisocial dyad or duo (folie à deux). The second is about a group of antisocial brothers, a ‘crime family’ with a new twist. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

I have developed a theory about glomming together of antisocial of antisocial personalities, and the very first instance that I knew about it, was like this …

Story of Two Telepaths Who Resonated With Each Other: The Antisocial Dyad (Folie à deux)

There were two people that had been friends all their lives, and they both were antisocial personalities. They were both telepaths; and they would make plans … ‘psy in the sky’, that is … to molest school children at the same time … even though they were separated from each other by hundreds of miles, maybe even a thousand miles.

Because they were very psychic … negatively psychic … they would do that together. And that would make the power of their mind control double, because one of them would be shoving his energy into the other one, for mind control. In other words, they reinforced each other, or resonated with each other … that might be what it was.

Story of the Brothers with the Same First and Last Name: A Unique ‘Crime Family’

Anyway, there is this new instance that is similar, but has its distinct qualities. And that has to do with a family of boys, all with the same first and last name, but each with a separate middle name.  This is just a ‘psy in the sky’ story. All of these boys had the inherent tendency to enjoy the act of killing … maybe rape, but definitely killing. They just loved killing. And the whole family had very volatile tempers.

This is not in the astral story, but I had a thought that they might have used all the same social security number and/or drivers license, because they all had the same first and last name. This might have made possible many con artist tricks and might possibly have been used, in one way or another, for income tax evasion?

Here is the theory; it is very ‘out there’. They were very ‘risk-taking’ … all of them. Many of them, when they got older, moved into professions that were illegal; some of the professions were very violently inclined. They all decided … because they had all had the same childhood first and last names … to pick another, very different, first and last name that they would all use.

They were a gang of young people that were doing that antisocial personality thing. And they wanted ill-got gains. On the basis of their childhood … of having all the same first and last name, and the middle name different … they picked another name. It was a misleading first and last name, because it seemed to be the name of a person from a culture different from their own. All of them had that name. It was a name that nobody else really has; it was very uncommon. They picked it out for them, and them alone.

And they kept their same birth middle names, which was really their distinguishing feature, from childhood. So if you were to look online, at one of the Background Alert https://www.backgroundalert.com/name listings, you would find this new first and last name had a listing of 60 or 90 counts of breaking the law, of criminal convictions … but in different states of the United States, right?

So, if you were to physically look, in different states of the United States, you might find someone with the middle name that was listed for this fictional character who was a member of that family. Right? And who did those particular things in that state. Say, everybody had a state as their territory … a good state that they preferred.

This family, like the duo that I told you about initially … because of the family characteristics …

  • the tendency to become angry very quickly; a ferocious kind of anger
  • the desire to kill and maybe rape, and
  • the tendency to risk-taking

… found that one or the other of them, from time to time, was about to perform that act … the act of killing, or maybe rape, right … And when that happened, the shadow of the personality of all of the siblings would converge down upon the one that was doing that act … so that he attained 10 times the power of the normal mind-control enthusiast.

They were nearly invincible in this regard, and uncatchable … as were the duo. Apparently, it takes at least a duo, and those apparently happen quite frequently in the antisocial personality realm, because of the fact that they are predators hunting prey … which is an unpopular position, from the standpoint of society.

Two can watch each other’s backs, you know? And they can also provide extra mind control ability … twice the mind control ability … so as to mind control all the important people: The law enforcement people, the lawyers, the Courts … let me think. That is all I can think of right now.

To get back to the big group … the ‘crime family’ with a new twist: One of the brothers did not like killing. He used to think: If only all these other people passed on, then it would be ok. And I would not have so much of a tendency to do evil acts on the spur of the moment, by being obsessed by all the other people psychically present … It is like 10 times more than I myself am.

He thought that quite a bit. And … I will not say, as a consequence of that thought … but eventually, the rest of his siblings passed on.

What happened then? That is the question. I am not going to be the one to test it; it is too scary for me. But I do have a question …

  • Is it really true that he now only has one-tenth of the prior mind control ability, and one-tenth of the propensity to evil?
  • Or, are the evil shadows of his deceased siblings still roaming the Earth and jumping on him from time to time … perhaps in decreased proportion to their living situations?

If they are still roaming the Earth, and latching onto him, then, over time, as their astral forms deteriorate, and their ghostly bodies dissipate, and they move on to the mental realms, then he should experience more and more relief from that difficulty. That is what I am thinking. It will be interesting to know what is really going to happen.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………….……
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Triple Vortical ‘Vampire Effect’ – a Temporary Ascension Symptom,” by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 5 May 2017; revised on 22 February 2018, 22 April 2018, and 23 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7bd ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

law enforcement, crime family, murder, rape, mind control, mind control dyads, mind control groups, name glom, antisocial personality, predator, prey, obsession, possession, entity attachment, ghosts, shadow of the personality, background report, crime name glom, glom, psychology, psychiatry, antisocial dyad, ASP dyad, antisocial glom, name glom, ASP glom, folie à deux, crime, crime prevention, crime families, emotions, anger,

Journal Entry: Dark Fluid versus Dark Matter . by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 22 January 2018

  • JOURNAL ENTRY: DARK FLUID VS DARK MATTER
    • Sidebar: Does Dark Matter Exist?
    • Cosmological Implications
    • Theology to Psychology to Instantaneous Physical Healing
    • Predestination versus Free Will
    • On the Presence of God in Our Lives
    • On the Stances and Interactions of the Governments of Gaia
    • Quantum Research: The Leap from the Causal Realm to the Fifth Dimension
    • Planet Nibiru and New Life on New Earth

Dear Ones,

Here is a Journal entry inspired by an abstract of a physics paper on dark fluid versus dark matter. It is in outline form. My hope is that it will raise questions that spark the imagination …

JOURNAL ENTRY: DARK FLUID VS DARK MATTER
22 January 2018

In re fears of dark planet Nibiru and concerns about dark matter … which I peg to the illusion of Duality … I gather from SuspiciousObservers that there has been some wrassling around about whether dark matter really exists.

………………..
Sidebar: Does Dark Matter Exist?

Link: Abstract of “Darkness Without Dark Matter and Energy — Generalized Unimodular Gravity” by O.Barvinsky and A.Yu.Kamenshchik, Physics Letters B, Vol. 774, 10 November 2017, pages 59-63 … http://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S0370269317307578 … CC BY 4.0

Abstract: “We suggest a Lorentz non-invariant generalization of the unimodular gravity theory, which is classically equivalent to general relativity with a locally inert (devoid of local degrees of freedom) perfect fluid having an equation of state with a constant parameter w. For the range of w near −1 this dark fluid can play the role of dark energy, while for w=0 this dark dust admits spatial inhomogeneities and can be interpreted as dark matter. We discuss possible implications of this model in the cosmological initial conditions problem. In particular, this is the extension of known microcanonical density matrix predictions for the initial quantum state of the closed cosmology to the case of spatially open Universe, based on the imitation of the spatial curvature by the dark fluid density. We also briefly discuss quantization of this model necessarily involving the method of gauge systems with reducible constraints and the effect of this method on the treatment of recently! suggested mechanism of vacuum energy sequestering.”

………………..

So now there is a model utilizing dark fluid, and chucking out dark matter and dark energy. Flow.

Cosmological Implications

On the cosmological plane, I see a side-by-side to do with my blog category: Advaita – nonduality – duality    

Theology to Psychology to Instantaneous Physical Healing

In the theological realm, I see the ‘dark matter’ concept reducing from the cosmological conflict …

See my blog categories: Angelic Realm …  Demonic realm  …  Fallen angels  … and …  Satan – Satanism

… to the inner psychological conflict, my blog category: Shadow of our personality – dweller on the threshold  … and …  Dark body

… keeping in mind that the ‘Shadow of our personality’ and the “Dark body’ are but fluctuations or flow or relative Dark in our Body of Light.

This model, then, admits of instantaneous physical healing.

Predestination versus Free Will

Again in the realm of theology, I see relevance to the debate between the concepts of predestination and free will …

See my blog category: Free will – will power

On the Presence of God in Our Lives

Also in the realm of theology, this equates to the debate about God indwelling and transcendent, about theological canon and the mystical experience.

See my blog categories: Mysticism … and … Advaita – nonduality – duality … and the various subcategories under the general category:  Religions of the world

On the Stances and Interactions of the Governments of Gaia

On the governmental plane, we have the dispute about Defense versus humanitarian outreach.

See my blog category: War and peace – imprisonment and freedom

Quantum Research: The Leap from the Causal Realm to the Fifth Dimension

In quantum research, we have a turning from the causal plane to fractal dispersal. This frees the tangles in the Dark Network through freely mixing Dark and Light.

See my blog category: Causality – synchronicity

Planet Nibiru and New Life on New Earth

To me, Planet Nibiru represents the culmination of the Duality play mental filter.

This thought of cataclysm of the world we know as Reality with the shadow realm we know as being beyond a door behind which evil lurks … as is so eloquently stated in “The Great Invocation” of Djwhal Khul, channeled here …

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul . Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 November 2014, published on 3 July 2019 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

And here are the words to the prayer … Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

This prayer represents the rising to multidimensional Awareness of the left brain, and especially of the male population of Earth.

What we have in this new physical model is the beginning of an approach to a logical way of conceiving the One Light from which the Universe flows, the fluid flutter of Darkness and Light upon the lens of the human eye, and the Soul’s reaction to the ebb and flow of the Dark.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astrogeophysics, dark fluid, dark matter, theology, psychology, healing, free will, predestination, government, social issues, Gaia, quantum physics, causality, synchronicity, Planet Nibiru, New Earth, Fifth Dimension, mysticism, advaita, religions of the world, shadow of the personality, angelic realm, demonic realm, Djwhal Khul, military, defense, humanitarianism, Nibiru, Dark Network,

Demons or Personal Clearing? . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 3 February 2014, published on 7 February 2014, revised and republished on 5 March 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • “A Blessing to Quell the Demon World,” Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Video
    • Postlude: Spooky Scenes on the Grounds of the Veterans Administration
  • CONCLUDING COMMENTS

Dear Ones,

Here is a way to clear what some folks call ‘demonic energies’ from the auric field. It worked for me, anyway …

Good to keep in mind that each of us has a ‘shadow side’ … which is the part of us that allows us to play the 3D game, to be here on Earth. So, painful as it may be to acknowledge, it has been ‘us and our shadows’ for a long, long time in this reality. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

I thought I would report to you about a funny incident that has been happening today. As you may know, yesterday, and over the weekend, there was a gigantic clearing on Earth. It happened, I think, because of all the Sun activity. The solar activity was immense. And also, there were wayshowers and Light-holding people on Earth … groups of people … that were meditating and working to hold undistorted what is called the ‘ley lines’ … and also, to hold their own energetic systems free of distortion, and to help all of humanity to do that.

A lot of people were meditating over the weekend, on the heart of the Earth, and the electromagnetic field of the Earth, and on their own clearing. And they helped the Sun … you know? … to hold that energy in the Earth. And so, there was a massive clearing, all over Earth.

And so today, there was what you might want to call a ‘counterstrike’. I have to add quickly: It seems like a counterstrike, when Darkness rises up, and seems to attack you, you know?

It feels like an attack, but it is not an attack. What it really is, is the Darkness welling up, from even deeper in this Earth system, and just coming to the Light. And so we notice it, you know?

And so, as is often the case, the way I noticed it, is there was all this clairaudient clamor going on. It was like a bunch of angry hornets … giant, angry hornets … buzzing around my head. [laughs] …

They sounded very warlike, and they kept informing me that they were aligned with earthly power groups, you know? [laughs] … And I know that is not true. I know they are just fourth dimensional, you know? And that they are pretending to have these earthly contacts, and to be able to affect my life.

But in fact, the only possibilities they have, have to do with mind. I think of them as demonic energies … It is better than saying I am surrounded by demons. [laughs] …

So I tried this and that. All day long I was trying things to get them to simmer down…. Let the Sun continue to do its work, and let me go about my life!

Surrounded by angry demons! That is one way to look at it. And another way would be personal clearing, for instance.

I thought about it, and I thought: Now, what do demons really want? They want power; they want what is called ‘power over’ or ‘power over others’ (POO). It is more important than anything to them.

So I came up with a little something, and I tried it out, as I had tried out many other things. But this one had an incredible effect. It is like this … You say it from your heart. And you say it to whatever disturbance is inside your field …

. . . . .

“A Blessing to Quell the Demon World”
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Video
3 February 2014

 

More power to you!
And God bless you, each and every one!

. . . . .

The minute I said that, everything suddenly completely calmed down, to complete silence. And I do not know what magic words these are, but it certainly worked for me.

I would not leave out any of the words. The first phrase is important, but the second phrase is equally important. Maybe it will work for you, if it ever comes up. I hope to God it never comes up. But just in case it does, this is something that may help.

Just remember, we are all just clearing. You do not need to worry about this stuff.

Take care. Talk to you later. ‘Bye!

Postlude: Spooky Scenes on the Grounds of the Veterans Administration

[Short video clip: Somewhat spooky scenes on the grounds of the Veterans Administration in West Los Angeles.]

Listen to this strange sound coming from down the way. It is at the VA Center in West Los Angeles. What could it be? [It turned out to be sounds from the Serenity Park Parrot Sanctuary.]

[several short video clips, and photos of the VA grounds]

[End of video]

CONCLUDING COMMENTS

When the shadow comes up, best not to look the other way. I find that, if I do, it will for sure keep on following me. So, my feeling is, if  I see my shadow I always do my best to give it a warm hug and a big smile.

Video: “Donald O’Connor and Louis Da Pron ‘ “Me and My Shadow,” by wasittoyou, 12 September 2011 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ugQAJZy7PEEhttps://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RBUKEN5Q3U8 ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

PS: For more info on the ley lines, the new Incoming Light, the global meditations and shift that happened the weekend of 1 February 2014, and much more, see …

Video: “2-3-14 Bill Ballard ~ 1234 and the Process of Building New Earth – An Energy Update,” by pearls2u, 3 February 2014 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SwJ0PHK0sCA ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

demonic realm, clearing the aura, CMEs, coronal mass ejections, solar events, demonic energies, Me and My Shadow, shadow of the personality, solar flares, ley lines, Earth EMF, dark attacks, 2u3d,

Evil Eye by Proxy . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 21 January 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • A  Nightmare Sort of Dream about the ‘Evil Eye’ as a ‘Death Ray’
    • The State of Reverie Between the Fourth and Third Dimensions
    • My First Reaction to the Dream
    • How Negative Astral Entities and the Shadow of the Personality of Other People Intrude on Our Dreams
    • What Might Be Done About This?
    • The Glom of Dream Energies That I Discovered
      • Person 1
      • Person 2
        • On the Importance Holding Dreams and Reveries in a Multitemporal and Multidimensional Context
      • Person 3
      • Person 4
      • Summary about the Dream Glom That Had Occurred
    • On the Importance of Aligning with God
    • On God’s Uplifting Grace That Is Manifesting During the Solar Minimum
    • How the Densities of the Third and Fourth Dimensions Attain Equilibrium on Earth
    • The Art of Yoga Nidra: Awareness While Sleeping
    • On the Current Dispersal of Warring Energies
    • Addendum: On Studying Brain Wave Recordings

Dear Ones,

This video is about a dream I had the night of 20 January 2018, regarding another person, on the astral plane, misusing my third-eye as a ‘death ray’ while I lay sleeping. An edited Summary follows the video

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

A Nightmare Sort of Dream about the ‘Evil Eye’ as a ‘Death Ray’

I had another dream last night. I woke up, in the middle of the night, with a feeling someone was laughing maniacally … you know? … with mania … and saying …

And now I send it off to kill someone!

And he was talking about pulling my own third-eye point … which has to do with pituitary gland energy … out of the middle of my head, through my forehead; grabbing it outside of my head, in the astral field, and wishing it to kill someone else through some kind of ‘death ray’.

The State of Reverie Between the Fourth and Third Dimensions

When I woke up, I was in the middle realm, between the fourth dimension and the third dimension, called by some a state of reverie (1), the area where dreams meet physical reality … you know? We have talked about that before. Sometimes I call it the in-between or the twilight zone.  Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati calls this state ‘unmani’ …

Link: “OM Mantra and 7 Levels of Consciousness,” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati, in Swamij.com … http://www.swamij.com/om.htm#unmani … Search the section: 2. Unmani / Transition between A and U of OM Mantra

My First Reaction to the Dream

I was thinking: Oh my gosh! My very own kundalini energy, and he has the notion that there is an evil eye up here, instead of the notion that this is my pituitary gland, offering health to me, and vitality, and life, and seer abilities so that I can see the higher realms.

He thinks that it is some kind of a weapon. He thinks that it is a death ray … or something like that … that he could personally use to kill his enemies on Earth. Oh my gosh, what can I do to prevent it?

How Negative Astral Entities and the Shadow of the Personality of Other People Intrude on Our Dreams

The thing about the dreamtime realm is: When we are in that arena … unless we are doing Lucid Dreaming, (1) then the dreams that we have, and the energies that we have created and helped maintain in our physical, and higher, subtle bodies on Earth are kind of up for grabs amongst the negative astral entities (2), and also amongst the shadow of the personality of our friends and relations and family and strangers … spiritual adepts, and so forth, who are torqued to the Dark in some way … in some portion of their beingness.

What Might Be Done About This?

So, what can we do? How can we protect and preserve our well-intentioned energies, so that, in the third and fourth dimension, they may be prevented from causing harm … even deadly harm … when we are asleep? That was my first thought: How could I protect Earth from this warring person who is trying to transform my energy for the good, for a vision of New Life on New Earth, into his personal ‘death ray’? Not that it is possible! … but the mere thought of that upset me quite strongly.

The Glom of Dream Energies That I Discovered

I tried to find out who it was. The people that came up were in several different groups of people that I know tangentially. Let me see …

Person 1. There was one person who had had unfortunate incidents in his youth … people had died because of something he failed to do. He had that background feeling of protecting his family. So that was one person.

Person 2. Then there was another person who was a spiritual adept, and he is the leader of a group …

On the Importance Holding Dreams and Reveries in a Multitemporal and Multidimensional Context. Mind you, this is just dreamtime stuff, so if it is to any extent true, on some timeline, and in some dimension, the likelihood is it is not true in many others. This is just one timeline and dimension that needs healing. I hope if this person reads this, he will not take offense about it. It is more of a way of pointing to a direction for healing.

To get back to this person: He was a spiritual adept, and had concentrated on the development of spiritual skills … what they call siddhis in India … psychic superpowers. And he was also looking at a way for his group to profit from turning my energy of the Light to a kind of Darkness that Army-Navy might consider using in a dreamtime realm scenario. So that was another person.

Person 3. Then there was a person in my own family, although very distantly related to me. Someone that I did not know, really. He had been given a proxy power over the greater family … In real life, my extended family is quite large … and in the dreamtime realm, this was so as well. I could not figure out why this was so; I did not know about it. I could not figure out why his voice was glommed to these other voices, in this prophetic dream. But I found out, as the night progressed … in this interesting state called the in-between or the twilight zone … I found out quite a lot about that. All that is resolving today, I am happy to say. But anyway, he came in as well, as the main voice at that time … probably because of these undiscovered things that are just now revealing themselves.

Person 4. Let me see … was there somebody else? Yes! There was another person, in an association that I used to belong to. Not the leader of the group, but someone that he knew, who somehow had some Soul wounding affinity, because of early childhood … not early childhood, but teenage, maybe? … incident that happened to him. He had some issue … I do not understand why … to do with taking power away from women. Yes!

Maybe when he was an adolescent, something that he decided to do was something that his mother did not want him to do … You know how that goes! He might have had a concern that women had too much power over him. And others in that group might feel the same way: That they do not want a woman telling them what to do.

Summary about the Dream Glom That Had Occurred. So there was a very interesting glom of energy, where male voices were glomming together, and maybe even visually, for those that have that gift to see, clairvoyantly, what is happening.

They were trying to steal from a woman, what they considered to be the evil eye, but what was, in fact, the directing force for the endocrine system she had … that woman being me.

On the Importance of Aligning with God

So I figured that out. And then, I did what I could. Which was very little. Everything depends on God; on aligning with God, in terms of the will, and the heart, and the mind. I did my best. And I left it to God. And all of that has been resolved today, or is in a state of becoming resolved … Like a wave washing onto the beach … a wave of resolution of negative energies, and salvation for humankind, that is happening today, in this time of the Solar Minimum.

On God’s Uplifting Grace That Is Manifesting During the Solar Minimum

Odd. Very odd, how, at a time of Solar Minimum, so much is happening, by way of clearing the Soul wounding of humankind on Earth, and clearing Earth herself. Only God can do this kind of thing. It is amazing.

How the Densities of the Third and Fourth Dimensions Attain Equilibrium on Earth

As time went on today, I went to church, and I began to feel very philosophical about it … Here in this realm of Duality, there is a certain density that is the resonance of the third dimension. And another density that is the resonance of the fourth dimension.

Those two resonances depend on the energy of Earth herself … the energy of Gaia. I discussed before … I had several blogs a long time ago, on Ma’at and the Incoming Light. (3) and they explained about how the Incoming Light is changing the densities of energies on Earth, in the various dimensions.

That understanding, that channeling, helped me to understand that there is really nothing I can do about the misuse of my kundalini energies when I am sleeping.

When the Light is strong in a person, then there will be ways for the Dark to compensate for that, and create a balance that creates an equilibrium with the current overall state of density of Light in that dimension on Earth.

So if I maintain myself ever vigilant when awake, and turn my energy to the Light, or try to transform the negative energies that are incoming, to the positive energies of the higher dimensions, then when I sleep, that will happen … that torquing of my energies to the Dark.

The Art of Yoga Nidra: Awareness While Sleeping

The only answer I have, from a personal point of view, is to develop the power of Yoga Nidra (1), according to Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati … http://swamij.com … who did a wonderful job of explaining the aphorisms of the ancient Indian sage Patanjali. Nobody else that I have found, on Earth today, explains it like he does. And those other people that propagate the notion of Yoga Nidra, are talking about something different from what I am talking about.

I am talking about being completely aware while sound asleep. I myself only experience that state of reverie or transition that happens if I wake up in the middle of the night, while dreaming, and maintain conscious Awareness during that transition state. This is not lucid dreaming, and this is not yoga nidra though.

Other people never fall asleep at all. Would that not be cool? And so, their energies cannot be misused in that way.

On the Current Dispersal of Warring Energies

Well so, from a more distant perspective, what I see in this dream is this: I feel that that there are, in every group today, warring energies. These warring energies may be more fully expressed through certain personalities in the group; but nonetheless, they are a small portion of the energies of each person in the group.

As the Light continues to come in, I feel that people will channel it less and less, and absorb more and more of the Light. So that the situation, I feel, will take care of itself …

  • The issue of war on Earth;
  • the issues that come up with regard to Palestine and the Holy Land;
  • the issues of war everywhere, I feel, will be mitigated by the Incoming Light in the coming year, 2018.

So, another prophetic dream! … I would be interested to know what your interpretation of that dream would be. Setting mine completely aside, what would be yours? Let me know in the Comments, if you want to … Take care!

Addendum: On Studying Brain Wave Recordings

Another helpful course of study, with regard to mastering the states of consciousness, I feel, would be listening to recordings of the different brain waves: Alpha, beta, delta, gamma, and theta.

Many such recordings are available online. I myself like, and use, the videos on the “Unisonic Ascension” youtube channel along with stereo headphones (which are the only way to get the videos to work) …

Youtube Channel: “Unisonic Ascension” … https://www.youtube.com/user/UnisonicAscension ..

Another set of recordings that I like and work with are here …

Link: “Free Binaural Beats” … https://free-binaural-beats.com/ ..

I use stereo headphones with these recordings as well.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………..
FOOTNOTES

(1) Link: “Yoga Nidra: Yogic Conscious Deep Sleep,” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati …  http://swamij.com/yoga-nidra.htm … Search for the word: reverie or the word: transition … and for the term: Lucid Dreaming

(2) More can be discovered about negative astral entities by reading the Bible and the Buddhist texts on demons or devils, and also by reading the category Orion in … Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material: Category Orion” … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?c=Orion ...

More is available through the channelings of Lisa Renee, at … Link: “Ascension Glossary,” by Lisa Renee … https://ascensionglossary.com/and at Link: “Energetic Synthesis,” by Lisa Renee … https://energeticsynthesis.com/ ..

(3) See these blogs …

Link: “Ma’at, the Principle of Balance, re Dark Attacks, Angelic Protection, and the Incoming Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 July 2014; revised on 9 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-1Tn ..

Link: “Ma’at, Dynamic Equilibrium, and Light Downloads,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 August 2014; revised on 13 August 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-1VL ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

evil eye, dreams, reverie, twilight zone, in-between state, borderline fourth dimension, kundalini, third eye, pituitary, death ray, LIsa Renee, Law of One, negative astral beings, Shadow of the Personality, spiritual adepts, psychic powers, siddhis, aligning with God, glom, Solar Minimum, Soul wounding, healing, duality, war, Gaia, Earth, fear of women, brain wave recordings, alpha waves, beta waves, gamma waves, delta waves, theta waves, prophecy, Swamij, Patanjali, advaita, Lucid Dreaming, Yoga Nidra, mastery of mind, peace, misogyny, lightworkers, demons, devils, chakras, third-eye point, third dimension, spiritual adepts, countries of Earth, Middle East,

Surrounded by Beings of Light . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 6 May 2014; revised and republished on 1 January 2018

  • A TIME OF CHAOS
  • ON TRANSFORMING CHAOS WITH THE HELP OF OUR ASCENSION TEAM
  • ON MULLING OVER WHETHER IT IS BETTER TO ASK OUR ASCENSION TEAM FOR HELP, OR SIMPLY SUFFER THROUGH CHAOTIC NODES
  • LEVELS OF REALITY AND DUALITY
  • ON SUMMONING ANGELS AND ARCHANGELS TO QUELL DEMONS AND DEVILS
  • DOES THE SUMMONING OF ANGELS PERPETUATE DUALITY?
  • A DENSE FEELING IN THE CROWN CHAKRA: IMAGINING TRANSFORMATION OF DENSENESS RATHER THAN INCURSION OF HOSTILE PERSONS OR HOSTILE ASTRAL BEINGS
  • CELEBRATING SILENCE
  • ON JOYFULLY CONTAINING MULTITUDES
  • TELEPATHIC INSPIRATION DURING MEDITATION THE FOLLOWING MORNING

Dear Ones,

A TIME OF CHAOS

Gosh, the incredible sea of mental muddle in recent days! Maybe this is what Tom Kenyon meant by times of chaos? …

Link: “Chaotic Nodes and Dimensional Atunements” by Tom Kenyon, 8 October 2009 … http://tomkenyon.com/chaotic-nodes-and-dimensional-attunements(1)

And such an amazing learning process in the world of telepathy. In recent days, quite a hustle and bustle of Souls have been dialing up Alice’s head and gut brain, with messages that are just full of discord and confusion.

At first, I tried just toughing it out, by neutrally observing the stories that were passing through my mental mind and my gut brain. Good Lord! and Good Lord again! Day after day, grid after grid of lower consciousness has been lifting off and floating away.

ON TRANSFORMING CHAOS WITH THE HELP OF OUR ASCENSION TEAM

Yesterday I thought: Enough, already! Why should I do Chaos when I could be doing Light? I remembered how Peggy Black talks about going everywhere with her Celestial Team, planning everything with them …

Link: “How to Work with Your Celestial Team: An Interview with Peggy Black, by Randy Peyser …  http://www.awarenessmag.com/novdec09/nd09_how_to_work_with.htm ..

Then there is Daniella Breen’s message about connecting with multi-realm friendships, which she put out about a year ago …

Video: “Transitional Awareness: Start Connecting with Multirealm Friendships,” by Daniella Breen, 6 June 2013 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=s0NBkFPgGiA ..

So, yesterday I decided to start envisioning and calling upon my personal team of Light beings to escort me everywhere. What a day! Completely different from all those boring old days, weeks, months of … insofar as possible, neutrally … observing the welter of mental stories swooping through my body.

Every time those dense thoughts started penetrating my Soul field, I called upon my team of beings of Light to walk with me. Light everywhere! Light within me and all around me! Incoming packets of light info again and again – I just loved it!

Image: Person with resplendent pranic column energy connecting to Source .. https://i1.wp.com/www.wanttoknow.nl/wp-content/uploads/lichtkracht-mens-kosmos-aarde.jpg?w=750&ssl=1 … COMMENT: It felt a little like this, but see those blue beings all around? They were really beings of crystal white light, shimmering, incredibly radiant!

ON MULLING OVER WHETHER IT IS BETTER TO ASK OUR ASCENSION TEAM FOR HELP, OR SIMPLY SUFFER THROUGH CHAOTIC NODES

That evening I sat to listen to Sandra Walter’s monthly call, which is for participants in her Ascension Course (2), one of which I then was.

At the time of the call, I was mulling over some questions in my mind about whether it was a cop out to summon my team of Light. Whether it would be better to tough it out solo, tossed and frittered about by the current dense vibes like a crunchy cheese snack on a hot griddle. Maybe … I was thinking in my semi-subconscious mind … It would be better to suffer, like Christ on the cross? Maybe suffering was the necessary ingredient to Ascension?

LEVELS OF REALITY AND DUALITY

Since then, I have come to an understanding about various levels of the Duality play we’ve been enacting …

  • For instance, there is ‘us’ … we Lightworkers … against ‘them’ … the Controllers.
  • Then there is our bright Soul nature versus our own shadow of the Personality.
  • And then, in the heaven worlds and hell worlds, there are demons and devils and such like versus the Angelic realm.

ON SUMMONING ANGELS AND ARCHANGELS TO QUELL DEMONS AND DEVILS

When we, in our psyche, are too much in the company of demons and devils, we can summon an angel or archangel to help us.

These beings are all Light, having no part of free will, and their only function and joy is to shine forth Light and love.

In the same way, the only function of demons and devils is to offer a consciousness of relative Darkness. And because of the balance of these two energies, in the heaven worlds and hell worlds, 4D Duality has been able to manifest.

DOES THE SUMMONING OF ANGELS PERPETUATE DUALITY?

But what is this summoning of angels to assist us? Is it not perpetuation of Duality? Yes, it is part of the old paradigm …

  • Where we imagine we are helplessly tossed about by forces larger than ourselves.
  • Where we imagine we are frail human bodies, subject to fear, anger, and death, and do not understand what we truly are … deathless, eternal, unblemished human Souls, as described in the Mul Mantra. (3)

I feel it is ok to summon angels. After all, we have a guardian angel walking by our side, night and day, whose job it is to protect us. But this is not the play within the play. Not the deepest truth of who we are.

Then what is this summoning of beings of Light that I had been doing all day? Is this being dependent on other beings? No, I feel, it is not the same thing.

Each of us was born to interact with our personal team of Light. We are here on Earth to transform her, and we can only do that by interacting with our Ascension teams. At least at this stage of our exploration of truth, I feel.

A DENSE FEELING IN THE CROWN CHAKRA: IMAGINING TRANSFORMATION OF DENSENESS RATHER THAN INCURSION OF HOSTILE PERSONS OR HOSTILE ASTRAL BEINGS

While flashing through all this in my mind, I became aware of just a lot of telepathic input at my crown chakra. All negative stuff, that I personified as if they were hostile, fearful, and upset thoughts beating on the top of my head.

Then I thought, let me just assume that whatever is beating on my head is mine, a part of me. Let my personal energy field flow out to include these opposing points of view, these opposing emotions. And quick as a flash, it did!

CELEBRATING SILENCE

Oh my gosh, the silence was deafening; delightful! I felt like Walt Whitman, one of the favorite poets of my college days (4) …

“I Celebrate myself, and sing myself,
“And what I assume you shall assume,
For every atom belonging to me as good belongs to you.

“I loafe and invite my soul,
“I lean and loafe at my ease observing a spear of summer grass.

“My tongue, every atom of my blood, form’d from this soil, this air,
“Born here of parents born here from parents the same, and their
parents the same,
“I, now thirty-seven years old in perfect health begin,
“Hoping to cease not till death.
–from Citation: “Song of Myself, I,” by Walt Whitman, public domain

ON JOYFULLY CONTAINING MULTITUDES

As Walt Whitman states in “Song of Myself”:  I am large, I contain multitudes. And there I was, containing multitudes, and the multitudes were not objecting. In fact, everyone seemed bathed in Light, wisdom, peace, and wonderment. Not that I am responsible for any consciousness but my own … That was just the way the cookie crumbled.

Then afterwards, till bedtime, I could feel a very strong energy above my head. An opening, a space for acceptance of ‘other’ into my ‘I-ness’. It is really very hard to describe. The closest I can come is ‘unconditional love’ … throwing down the barriers to all that is abhorrent. All that I judge to be ‘not me’. Allowing my energy to flow out and accept everything that my consciousness encounters.

TELEPATHIC INSPIRATION DURING MEDITATION THE FOLLOWING MORNING

Segue to this morning. Wow, what a commotion in my head and gut brain when I woke up … all telepathic stuff. So I sat to meditate.

Humm … One of my telepathic group began channeling her Light team communication. A very pure channeling, like pure Truth directly resonating with my Soul field. Those of us who could hear were completely transformed by this. Those that did not hear, were not meant to for now. Their path to clarity may recombine with mine at any moment.

The paths to combination are endless. The possibilities are endless.

Imagine you are a sparrow gliding on the breeze. Other sparrows swoop by, sometimes flying wingtip to wingtip. Sometimes ahead, sometimes behind.

Imagine you can taste the breeze … one note in the song of your consciousness,

And now, imagine what note comes next!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………
FOOTNOTES

(1) If you decide to listen to Tom Kenyon’s free dimensional attunement mp3, I have an idea it might be good to very solidly and physically feel the deep inner heart … the Hridaya chakra … at the same time as the pineal and pituitary glands.

(2) Link: “Ascension Path,” by Sandra Walter … http://www.sandrawalter.com/ascension-path/ ..

(3) We are what is described in the mul mantra …

Video: “Mul Mantra – Snatam Kaur,” by Arex, 6 October 2013 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vQfBk1lW2NA .. COMMENT: The translation of the mantra is in the information beneath the video … Click the link “Show More”

(4) Here is the rest of Walt Whitman’s poem “Song of Myself” …

Link: “Song of Myself,” by Walt Whitman … http://www.daypoems.net/plainpoems/1900.html ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

beings of light, ascension team, chaos, clair senses, languages of light and sound, Hridaya, lightworkers, Controllers, shadow of the personality, hell, heaven, demons, devils, angelic realm, duality, telepathy, chakras, crown chakra, fourth chakra,

The Dweller on the Threshold . by Djwhal Khul through Alice Bailey

Published on 1 November 2014; revised

Dear Ones,

The below references to Djwhal Khul through Alice Bailey’s work have to do with ‘the dweller on the threshold’.

Video: “Alice A Bailey; ‘The Dweller on the Threshold'” by Jayson Wiggins, Published on Feb 18, 2014: This video is on youtube, but Google has blocked it, perhaps because of copyright infringement; you will have to look up the link on your own. 

Link: “Dweller on the Threshold,” in Wikipedia, https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dweller_on_the_threshold … the section “Esoteric framework” 

Link: “The Dweller on the Threshold: Summary: A Collection of the Statements of the Tibetan,” http://www.esoteric-philosophy.net/dweller.html ..

Link: “The Books of Alice Bailey: Rays and the Initiations,” https://www.lucistrust.org/online_books/rays_and_the_initiations_obooks .. 

The overall message is, when we meet the dweller on the threshold, as part of our spiritual evolution, we must choose between the dark and the light, the shadow of our personality and Spirit.

This is a very difficult test for Spirit. My own feeling about it is: OVERCOME it, or BECOME it! The choice is ours!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Djwhal Khul, shadow of our personality, stories, Alice Bailey, Djwal Khul, dweller on the threshold, School of Theosophy,

The Great Blessing: To Get Rid of the Telepathic Presence of Antisocial Personalities . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 12 September 2017

Dear Ones,

Here is what to do if an antisocial personality is just will not take No! for an answer on the astral plane. Either out loud, or telepathically, say …

May you be blessed with unconditional love!

  • While you say the blessing, keep your chest muscles relaxed and your heart open.
  • Say the blessing as many times as it takes to send the unwanted person away, telepathically.
  • It is essential not to change the words “May you be blessed …” to “I bless you …” as such an alteration will drag the blessing down below the iron gate of ego, and make it a less powerful bequest.

This works for many types of beings …

  • not just for antisocial personalities,
  • but also career criminals,
  • for the illuminati,
  • for black magickers,
  • for subtle sorcerers, thuggees, and red hats,
  • for evil-spirited ghosts and elementaries,
  • for the disincarnate gods,
  • for the shadow of the personality (the ‘Dark body’) of all people,
  • for all astral negative beings, including demons and devils, and for the Orion group

The reason it works, in negative instances, is that you are asking God to bless them with unconditional love. The Universe is made of Love. God is love. So to ask God to bless these beings with what He and all creation is, is a prayer for a great blessing for them.

However, unconditional love is far from being the perfect cup of tea for a negative being. In fact, quite the contrary. So when we ask God to bless them with unconditional love, they will flee away from our astral form, with a feeling of great aversion.

So our blessing for these unfortunate beings turns out to be a great blessing for us. And when we say this blessing for positive beings …

  • whether our friends and acquaintances,
  • for our Spirit Guides or Ascension team,
  • for the Souls of the dearly departed,
  • for the Saints, and Ascended Masters,
  • for the beings of light and Christed love, Christ’s messengers (as described in the Bible),
  • for the Seraphim, Cherubim, Thrones, Dominions, Virtues, Powers, Principalities, Archangels and Angels,
  • for the jinn, the ifrit, and the genies,
  • the elementaries, the nature spirits, and the great devas of the Earth Plane and the Solar Plane
  • for all sentient beings everywhere,
  • and for Earth, our Sun, and all the planets,
  • for comets and for meteor showers, those messengers of the Divine
  • for the Stars that bless us with their light,
  • and for the Logoi, the great forces that keep the workings of the Cosmos for our Creator

… why then God’s blessing shines down upon them, uplifting the All through free will.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….
antisocial personalities, blessings, wardings, exorcism, obsession, possession, prayers, benedictions, All, free will, elementaries, nature spirits, devas, logoi, saints, ascended masters, Souls of the dearly departed, Seraphim, Cherubim, Thrones, Dominions, Virtues, Powers, Principalities, Archangels, Angels, ascension team, Spirit guides, shadow of the personality, dark body, disincarnate gods, grace, ego,

The Plane of Forces and Our Soul Choices . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 20 August 2017

  • THE PLANE OF FORCES
    • Sidebar: Aligning with the Will of God
  • BLACK MAGIC VERSUS CO-CREATION OF REALITY
  • SOUL DEVOLUTION AND THE SHADOW OF OUR PERSONALITY
  • SOUL EVOLUTION AND THE DWELLER ON THE THRESHOLD: TRANSFORMATION OF THE SHADOW

Dear Ones,

THE PLANE OF FORCES

Psi Tek describes how occultists can see the phenomena of what he terms the Second Plane … the Plane of Forces …

LInk: “A Glimpse of the Occult World,” by Psi Tek in “Mind Power” …  http://www.psitek.net/pages/PsiTek-mind-power-23.html#gsc.tab=0 ..

For instance, they can see waves of electricity, magnetism, Light, heat, and mind power currents or waves.

BLACK MAGIC VERSUS CO-CREATION OF REALITY

When we use the forces of the Second Plane (the Plane of Forces for the furtherment of our own ego, then we are using Black Magic.

When we use the forces of the Second Plane in alignment with the Divine Will, we are acting as Creator-Gods, as co-creators of the Divine reality (which is also the Divine illusion).

………………..
Sidebar: Aligning with the Will of God

To align the will with that of God, a good tool is “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul. Here I have channeled the prayer …

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul . Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 November 2014, published on 3 July 2019 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

And here are the words to the prayer … Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

………………..

SOUL DEVOLUTION AND THE SHADOW OF OUR PERSONALITY

In the first case, we contribute to the devolution of our Soul, into descent into the shadow of our personality, the darkening of our body of Light.

SOUL EVOLUTION AND THE DWELLER ON THE THRESHOLD: TRANSFORMATION OF THE SHADOW

In the second case, we tread the path of Soul evolution.

Near the end of the path of Soul evolution toward the Fifth Dimension, we meet the Dweller on the Threshold, and the final showdown for the Duality Play occurs.

At that time, we must transform the shadow of our personality to the Divine Light of our Soul. The shadow may present to us as another human personality. Please don’t be fooled by this; the Dweller is always ours to own and transform. It is always a feature of our own hologram.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

For more on the above topics, see these blog categories:  Plane of Forces – Twilight Zone: electricity – gravity – magnetism – fohat – prana – kundalini  … and …   Aligning with God – dharma – right action  … and …  Grid of Light versus Dark Network  …  and …  Dissolving black magic in the Light  … and …  Co-creation of reality – New Creation  … and …  Shadow of our personality – dweller on the threshold  …  Djwhal Khul  … and …  Prayers – blessings – mantras – chants – affirmations – white magic  … and … Reverie state – unmani – twilight zone – the in-between

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

black magic, co-creation of reality, plane of forces, shadow of personality, dweller on the threshold, Psi Tek, Second Plane, Soul evolution, Soul devolution, dark network, co-creation of reality, Djwhal Khul, aligning with God,

Healing the Lost Children of the Lightworker Soul . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 7 October 2014; revised

Image: Red sky above, blue water below, crescent moon and dark treed shoreline … https://i10.dainikbhaskar.com/thumbnails/730×548/web2images/www.bhaskar.com/2017/12/18/day–night1_1513609483.jpg ..

Dear Ones,

A while ago I put out a video on “Old Lightworker Syndrome” (which has since been lost). In it I was talking about how those of us who are highly polarized to Light … Lightworkers, wayshowers, gatekeepers, and so on … are also, because of the nature of duality (50-50 Light and Dark), highly polarized to Dark on the astral or subconscious plane.

Speaking for myself alone, I found this realization shocking. But so it is! …

We, the Army of the Light, are also, on the subconscious plane, in the dreamtime realm, the Army of the Night. Yikes! …

Before we go further, I would like to explain a little … We Lightworkers have been for aeons anchoring the extremes of this 3D dimension … the ‘poles’, you might say, of the polarity. We could not have done it without a Soul agreement not to know what we have been doing. So that is one thing … the agreement ‘not to know’ … that has allowed us to anchor this dense, ‘unreal’ reality. And it is the discovery of the agreement that caused me some dismay, as I had theretofore completely identified with my Lightworker role alone.

One other thing I would like to add to that … After I discovered all this, I went through a time when I felt …

Oh my gosh, there is so much personal cleanup to do, I’ll never get out of 3D / 4D. I’m doomed, probably, to the lower dimensions.

Or else, maybe I’ll just have to die and go directly back to Source, since I’ve been so bad on the astral plane while being so good in 3D.

So, in my mullings, I mulled over all that for awhile. Various stages of feeling unworthy, feelings of low self-esteem, guilt, anxiety, despair, the possibility of languishing in the lowest levels of the astral plane indefinitely, and so on …

Then I snapped out of it. I began to understand that I am … first and foremost … an Infinite, Eternal Being of Light and joy. That I right now exist on many levels of reality, including 5D, angelic realms, and so on. And in addition I have a presence in these 3D / 4D realms where I am involved in a lot of personal cleanup.

It is kind of fun! I am one of the Soul volunteers who have anchored all this, and now I am doing the tough cleanup, preparatory to anchoring the new Light on New Earth.

So all is well. Like all humankind, I must heal my incarnational traumas, my Soul fragments, my inner children. And because of the extent of my polarization to Light in a world of Duality, my lost children of the Soul are bigger than most … You might say they are 10-pounders!

For example, my Soul had a hairline fracture, slightly on the diagonal, that split my Soul field in two, from bottom to top. Recently, the one part slid up and joined the other, thank goodness.

This is one of several inner child reunions I have experienced. Daniella Breen … https://daniellambreen.com/ … and her Team facilitated this for me. If you should come to a slowdown in your exploration and reintegration of your inner children (she terms them ‘Soul fragments’), I highly recommend Ms. Breen’s expertise and assistance.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Technique for Healing the Inner Child” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 5 October 2014, revised … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-7o0 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

lightworkers, shadow of our personality, soul wounding, inner child, old lightworker syndrome, soul fragment, soul fragment reintegration, soul trauma, army of the light, army of the night, duality, dark body, self-esteem, guilt, anxiety, despair, 3D, 4D, 5D,

Reincarnation, the Law of Karma, and God’s Sense of Humor . visions by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed and published on 25 September 2014; revised and republished on 18 June 2017
Text in blue font has been added to “Tiny Anthologies: Incarnational Memories”

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • First Incarnational Story: The Soul that Wanted to Chant God’s Name Morning and Night
    • The Law of Karma
    • Second Incarnational Story: The Hitler Death Camp Sublieutenant
      • Incarnational Stories by Alice: Alice’s Vision of Herself and Her Family in the Concentration Camp
    • God’s Sense of Humor and Our Soul Healing [End of video]
  • RUDOLF HESS (HEß)
    • The Life of Rudolf Hess
    • What is Soul Resonance, in the Case of an Energetic Congruence Between Nazi War Criminals, Alive or Deceased, and Other People Now Living?
      • Walk-In?
      • Entity Obsession?
      • Ghostly Haunting?
      • Fan Club?
  • HERMAN WILHELM GOERING (GÖRING)
    • The Life of Hermann Wilhelm Göring
  • FOOTNOTES

Dear Ones,

This video illustrates with two reincarnation stories God’s sense of humor, the law of karma, and how we can develop a more neutral mind. Also discussed are Soul wounding, cellular memories, and prenatal tendencies.

Some of the subject matter may offend some, as it has to do with the Hitler death camps and the Nazi masterplan. If it does, I apologize in advance. If the reader is able to listen at a distance from the personality (admittedly a very difficult endeavor), the stories may provide new insight into their Soul journey. At least, that is my sincere hope.

There is an edited Summary after the video; after that are additional sections not in the video. Text in blue font has been added to the anthology “Incarnational Memories” …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

I thought I would talk a little today about God’s sense of humor. And I have to say … we used to say in the country at home: Right from the git-go … It is going to be very hard to understand His sense of humor unless you feel very neutral about the law of karma. It took me a while to get used to it.

First Incarnational Story: The Soul that Wanted to Chant God’s Name Morning and Night

Well, I know a story of a person who passed on … I heard this clairaudiently … and then his Soul was thinking that maybe it would like to reincarnate. I might have told you this story … Maybe it would like to reincarnate.

And so it was mulling all that over on the astral plane, very close to me because it was somebody I used to know. And his Spirit guides came along, and they were chatting together, right? They offered him two or three different possibilities. They said: Would you like to reincarnate now?

And he said: Well, yeah, that might be good.

Like that, right? And then they said: Well, there’s a couple of possibilities…

And they kind of went off in a corner, and they talked about a couple of possibilities. And the one that they settled on was the one that I heard about. And that was: I’d like to sing God’s name for my new incarnation, my whole life long.

Apparently, they saw the slate for all over Earth, of available pregnant ladies, and they said: Ah, here’s a possibility; here in India.

You know, in India, lots of times, people spend their lives chanting God’s name, in any number of occupations. And so, he knew about India, and he said: Sure.

And so, his Soul started to descend down to the earthly plane again. The mother was willing, I assume, and he was on his way down, and then his Spirit guides said: Oh, by the way, you’re going to be a woman!

And he said: What?

He was still going down, though. And then they said: Oh, by the way, it’s a brothel in Bombay!

And he said: Oooh!

And the next instant, he was there with his mother.

The Law of Karma

So there are ups and downs of reincarnation, because of the working out of the law of karma, as Bill Ballard …

Link: “Pearls2U,” Bill Ballard’s youtube channel …  https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCe5SWADvxgHKQgdJ-wqrWzA ..

… calls them, the resolution of our magnetics; of our electromagnetic field. And other people call them the clarification of that field; the return to the great Light that we really are: Our Soul Light and our true splendor.

So this working out of karma is a very neutral kind of thing, you know?

Now I want to tell you about another instance. It is the kind of instance where you are likely to take sides; but God does not. And the Law of Karma does not; it is very neutral, ok?

. . . . .

Second Incarnational Story: The Hitler Death Camp Sublieutenant

I know of an instance that had to do with one of the concentration camps … I wonder, could it have been Auschwitz-Birkenau? … during the Second World War in Germany, where many people of Jewish faith lost their lives. There was an instance of a person incarnated as a man … a fair-haired Caucasian man, and those were greatly favored by that regime as being a superior race.

That man was chosen to supervise this concentration camp, or to have an authoritative role in this concentration camp. And some of the things that he did … What should I say? … it is such a painful vision for me! … he did personally dispatch, with his pistol, quite a few people of Jewish culture, and many children; many families, including my own.

Incarnational Stories by Alice: Alice’s Vision of Herself and Her Family in the Concentration Camp. In a vision, I seemed to recall this part of his story very vividly, because at the time I was only three years old. I was a little girl three years of age. I had, in that incarnation, it seemed, a younger sister, about 2 years of age (who was my next eldest sister in today’s lifetime) and an infant brother (who was my brother in today’s lifetime). My father in that lifetime I have not met in this lifetime, but it seemed to me my mother in that lifetime was a woman meditation teacher I had in this lifetime … in fact, a devoted student of the very man who murdered her in that other lifetime, in the Nazi concentration camp.

When my family arrived at the camp, murder and death were all around us. The man with the gun told me that, if I would be his wife, I could save the lives of my family. He put a wedding ring on my finger, and after one night, I remember we stood, in the morning light, I on his right side, before my family. My father stood on my left, before us. Next to him was my mother, holding my infant brother. On my right, before me, was my younger sister.

Hope blossomed in my breast, that they would be saved. Just as I felt this, the blonde man next to me raised his handgun … a Luger, I think it is called … as if to shoot my father. I looked up, tears in my eyes, and begged him not to. With no thought at all, quick as a snake. he turned the pistol at a downward slant, because of my slight height, and shot. The bullet angled down through my left shoulder, into my body, and I feel down dead. 

Yet through the ghostly vision of my astral form, suddenly freed from physical form in this time of great distress, I saw this man raise his pistol and, with utter sangfroid, murder every member of my family, except for my young sister. Then, taking the wedding ring from my lifeless hand, he placed it on the finger of my sister …

. . . . .

The list is very long, of the murders that this man did during that time. Now, he did not think of it, at that time, as that. His thought was that it would be better for the world if people of Jewish culture were all dead. He obviously didn’t believe in reincarnation. And he had a great list of atrocities to his name.

Now, keep in mind that this is all a game. It is like playing a game of football, you know? One team, maybe, plays a lot rougher than another team. But in the long run, through the incarnations, the teams keep getting switched.

  • So on one incarnation, you are in the rough team. And you are always winning the football games; your team wins all the time.
  • And in the next incarnation, what do you know? You are in the gentle side that always gets smashed; the side that is always losing.

On and on it goes like this; you may go 1-2-3 on the rough side, and then 4-5-6 on the gentle side. But it has to even out for you.

So, to get back to this gentleman who was doing what he felt to be the right thing for Earth, in the concentration camps … he passed on. So after a while, he decided to reincarnate. Before I talk about that, though, I should include a little more about his concentration camp experience;

Part of the thing he did over there [in the concentration camp] had to do with rape … You know, that was commonplace there. And part of it had to do with killing. So when he decided to reincarnate, how he must have phrased it … I am gathering this after the fact … is that he did not want to rape any longer. And that was what he said to his Spirit guides, apparently. So he came back.

And I can only imagine, on his way down, the Spirit guides saying: How’s it going?

He is saying: I’m going down; I’ve determined it.

And he gets about half way down, and the Spirit guides say: By the way, you’re going to be Jewish!

And that, in fact, is apparently what happened; he became Jewish. Now when he was born, because of his very recent past lifetime, as soon as he found out he was Jewish, he felt that life was not worth living. And that is because, in the past lifetime, he thought that Jewish people were not worth existing on Earth. In other words, he has gone through his life never knowing why he felt that way, but in fact, his past lifetime determined that.

And in addition, at an early age, he suffered a self-inflicted genital mutilation that made it impossible for him to rape anyone physically.

God’s Sense of Humor and Our Soul Healing

Now where does God’s sense of humor come in? The sense of humor comes in, first of all, if you can imagine he became that which he previously felt was unworthy of being alive … There is a balancing of energies going on there, you see?

And the second thing that happened was that the form his ‘not raping’ took was so unexpected. The opposite acting out from raping is to rape oneself in that way; to mutilate one’s genitals.

And further, he had built up a very large samskara, a prenatal tendency, by all those deaths that had happened; he had built up a huge tendency to kill and to rape. And so, what happened was that his astral body, his emotional body, carried those tendencies into the astral realm.

And so, while he was sleeping, and while his mental mind was not working, he was out there actually attempting to kill people on the astral plane with his hatred, that was part of that prenatal tendency. And also to rape people, through the words that were stored in his second chakra (in his lower body) from his previous lifetime.

Now this may seem pretty horrible to you, but in fact, this is the way that the law of karma works. And if you stand back from it … if you stand back and just look at it neutrally …

  • You will see energetics at work that need to be resolved.
  • You will see clarification of the energy body that needs to take place.
  • And you won’t be thinking so much about the right and wrong of the Earthly roles that we undertake in various lifetimes. Because over many lifetimes, they are bound to even out. And all of us, every single one of us right now, needs to do a huge amount of clearing.

It is like football, you know? We win, we lose; we lose, we win! It goes on and on, and finally, at the end of the day, everybody has to tend to their injuries. Everybody gets in the hospital. Everybody does their best to cure what is ailing them from all of these injuries that they have received, over the dramatic display of the third dimensional duality game.

Well, do not be shocked! I will probably come up with some more of this from time to time, because I have finally come up with the point of view that it is interesting. It is like a Light show and Dark show, flickering like a movie.

And it is not that important. But it is important to heal our wounding and to cure ourselves of all of the cellular memories, the trauma that we’ve incurred over all the lifetimes.

Well, if you find yourself in that situation, or if you notice that you have been in the football game, do not feel bad, ok? It is just a game.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: “Children in the Salaspils concentration camp in Latvia during WWII (photo credit: YouTube screenshot)” … https://static.timesofisrael.com/www/uploads/2015/01/salapsil3-640×400.jpg ..

The two portions of this blog in blue font were excerpted to … Link: “Tiny Anthologies: Incarnational Memories,” by Alice B. Clagett, compiled from prior blogs on 10 February 2019; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bCE ..

[End of video]

……………………………………..
RUDOLF HESS

I sense a Soul resonance of the Hitler Death Camp Sublieutenant described above and one of Adolf Hitler’s ministers, Rudolf Walter Richard Hess (Heß) …

Image: Rudolf Heß, by Bundesarchiv, Bild 146II-849, created 31 December 1932, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?curid=5484303 … CC-BY-SA 3.0, CC BY-SA 3.0 de

Image: Rudolf Heß, by Bundesarchiv, Bild 146II-849, created 31 December 1932, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?curid=5484303 … CC-BY-SA 3.0, CC BY-SA 3.0 de

The Life of Rudolf Hess

Wikipedia has this to say about the life of Rudolf Hess …

“After the Nazi seizure of power in 1933, Hess was appointed Deputy Führer of the NSDAP [the Nazi Party] and shortly received a post in Hitler’s cabinet as Minister without Portfolio. He was also appointed in 1938 to the Cabinet Council, and in 1939 to the Council of Ministers for Defense of the Reich. When Hitler decreed in 1939 that Hermann Göring was his official successor, Hess was named as the next in line. In addition to appearing on Hitler’s behalf at speaking engagements and rallies, Hess signed into law much of the legislation, including the Nuremberg Laws of 1935, which stripped the Jews of Germany of their rights in the lead-up to the Holocaust.

“Hess continued to be interested in aviation, learning to fly the more advanced aircraft that were coming into development at the start of World War II. On 10 May 1941 he undertook a solo flight to Scotland, where he hoped to arrange peace talks with the Duke of Hamilton, whom he believed to be prominent in opposition to the British government. Hess was immediately arrested on his arrival and was held in British custody until the end of the war, when he was returned to Germany to stand trial in the Nuremberg Trials of major war criminals in 1946. During much of the trial, he claimed to be suffering from amnesia, but later admitted this was a ruse. Hess was convicted of crimes against peace and conspiracy with other German leaders to commit crimes and was transferred to Spandau Prison in 1947, where he served a life sentence. Repeated attempts by family members and prominent politicians to win his early release were blocked by the Soviet Union. Still in custody in Spandau, he died by suicide in 1987 at the age of 93. After his death, the prison was demolished to prevent it from becoming a neo-Nazi shrine.” –from Link: “Rudolf Hess,” in Wikipedia, https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rudolf_Hess … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported License … [Bracketed information and bolding are mine. –Alice]

What is Soul Resonance, in the Case of an Energetic Congruence Between Nazi War Criminals, Alive or Deceased, and Other People Now Living?

Whether the Soul resonance I felt, in this case, is incarnational (a past lifetime issue), or obsessional (that is, an entity obsession issue), or simply the chance visit of a ghost, or just admiration by a living person for another person, I cannot say.

Walk-In? If a person such as Rudolf Hess were to have been a prior incarnation of a person now living, then how might that be? As Rudolf Hess suicided in 1987, then the walk-in … into the currently living person … would have had to have taken place about 30 years ago.

The walk-in events I have read about in past occurred in the early youthful lives of the original tenants of the seized-upon bodies. In the putative case of a person now elderly, a Rudolf Hess walk-in would have to be hypothesized at a moment in middle age, possibly as the result of some Soul-searing event, or possibly a near-fatal illness, from which the original Soul fled the walked-into body.

Entity Obsession? I hypothesize that, in a case where extraordinary Soul wounding has occurred, it might be possible for the Soul-wounded person to be obsessed by the shadow of the personality of a person with very dark karma, such as a war criminal or sociopath, while that person is living, even though the war criminal or sociopath might be in prison.

Ghostly Haunting? After a war criminal or sociopath passes on, according to occult lore, it is possible that their astral form might haunt and obsess people for quite some time after their death, as the astral form purifies in the hellworlds.

So in that context, the restless ghost of a person who commits suicide or who is executed, and who is a war criminal, according to some schools of thought, might be said to have a propensity to ‘haunt’ people still living.

Fan Club? In the case of famous war criminals or sociopaths, just as in the case of great humanitarians, educators, musicians, and inspirational world leaders, I feel there may be fan clubs here on Earth. The books we read have a lot to do with who we are, so I feel it plausible that a person who develops a long-standing admiration for a very dark historical figure, and does lots of reading or viewing on the topic, may develop a Soul resonance with the war criminal or sociopath. To the clairly gifted, this might seem like an overlay of the photograph of the admired person, onto the energy field of the person who is his fan.

Whether any of these might be the case for the putative folks clairly envisioned, past and present, and described in this blog, who is to say? All this is cloaked in deepest mystery.

…………………………………………………………………
HERMAN WILHELM GOERING (GÖRING)

I also sensed a Soul connection between the Hitler Death Camp Sublieutenant described in the above blog and Hermann Wilhelm Göring. Here is more on Göring …

Image: “Hermann Göring, 1907, 7862-33, Depicted people: Göring, Hermann: Reichsmarschall, Oberbefehlshaber der Luftwaffe, Ministerpräsident von Preußen, Deutschland. Photographer unknown. By Bundesarchiv, Bild 183-R25668, in English Wikimedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hermann_G%C3%B6ring#/media/File:Bundesarchiv_Bild_183-R25668,_Hermann_G%C3%B6ring.jpg … CC-BY-SA 3.0

Image: “Hermann Göring, 1907, 7862-33, Depicted people: Göring, Hermann: Reichsmarschall, Oberbefehlshaber der Luftwaffe, Ministerpräsident von Preußen, Deutschland. Photographer unknown. By Bundesarchiv, Bild 183-R25668, in English Wikimedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hermann_G%C3%B6ring#/media/File:Bundesarchiv_Bild_183-R25668,_Hermann_G%C3%B6ring.jpg … CC-BY-SA 3.0

The Life of Hermann Wilhelm Göring

“Hermann Wilhelm Göring (or Goering … 12 January 1893 – 15 October 1946) was a German political and military leader as well as one of the most powerful figures in the Nazi Party (NSDAP) that ruled Germany from 1933 to 1945. A veteran World War I fighter pilot ace, he was a recipient of the Pour le Mérite (The Blue Max). He was the last commander of Jagdgeschwader 1 (Jasta 1), the fighter wing once led by Manfred von Richthofen …” –from Link: “Hermann Göring,” in Wikipedia, https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hermann_G%C3%B6ring … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported License 

Image: Hermann Göring as a young man … http://c8.alamy.com/comp/CYP582/oberleutenant-hermann-goering-the-sanke-postcard-no-655-with-dedication-CYP582.jpg ..

“An early member of the Nazi Party, Göring was among those wounded in Adolf Hitler’s failed Beer Hall Putsch in 1923. While receiving treatment for his injuries, he developed an addiction to morphine which persisted until the last year of his life. After Hitler became Chancellor of Germany in 1933, Göring was named as Minister Without Portfolio in the new government. One of his first acts as a cabinet minister was to oversee the creation of the Gestapo, which he ceded to Heinrich Himmler in 1934. Following the establishment of the Nazi state, Göring amassed power and political capital to become the second most powerful man in Germany. In 1935, he was appointed commander-in-chief of the Luftwaffe (air force), a position he held until the final days of the regime. Upon being named Plenipotentiary of the Four Year Plan in 1936, Göring was entrusted with the task of mobilizing all sectors of the economy for war, an assignment which brought numerous government agencies under his control and helped him become one of the wealthiest men in the country. After the Fall of France in 1940, he was bestowed the specially created rank of Reichsmarschall, which gave him seniority over all officers in Germany’s armed forces …” –from Link: “Hermann Göring,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hermann_G%C3%B6ring … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported License 

Image: Hermann Göring in his maturity, Bundesarchiv, Bild 102-13805, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Hermann_Wilhelm_G%C3%B6ring#/media/File:Bundesarchiv_Bild_102-13805,_Hermann_G%C3%B6ring.jpg … CC-BY-SA 3.0

Image: Hermann Göring in his maturity, Bundesarchiv, Bild 102-13805, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Hermann_Wilhelm_G%C3%B6ring#/media/File:Bundesarchiv_Bild_102-13805,_Hermann_G%C3%B6ring.jpg … CC-BY-SA 3.0

By 1941, Göring was at the peak of his power and influence, and Hitler designated him as his successor and deputy in all his offices. As the Second World War progressed, Göring’s standing with Hitler and with the German public declined after the Luftwaffe proved incapable of preventing the Allied bombing of German cities and resupplying surrounded German forces in Stalingrad. Around that time, Göring increasingly withdrew from the military and political scene to devote his attention to collecting property and artwork, much of which was taken from Jewish victims of the Holocaust. Informed on 22 April 1945 that Hitler intended to commit suicide, Göring sent a telegram to Hitler requesting permission to assume control of the Reich. Considering it an act of treason, Hitler removed Göring from all his positions, expelled him from the party, and ordered his arrest.

After the war, Göring was convicted of conspiracy, crimes against peace, war crimes and crimes against humanity at the Nuremberg trials. He was sentenced to death by hanging, but committed suicide by ingesting cyanide the night before the sentence was to be carried out.” –from Link: “Hermann Göring,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hermann_G%C3%B6ring … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported License [Bolding is mine. –Alice]

…………………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

See also … Link: “Reincarnation . Ascension . Freedom of Mind,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 September 2014; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7mp ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

God’s sense of humor, German death camps, neutral mind, karma, social issues, soul wounding, cellular memories, clearing the aura, German concentration camps, Hermann Goring, Hitler death camps, human electromagnetic field, law of karma, Nazi masterplan,  Nuremberg trials, prenatal tendencies, reincarnation, incarnation, soul trauma, soul wounding, Hermann Goering, acting out, rape, murder, war, World War II, Auschwitz-Birkenau, Auschwitz, shadow of the personality, war criminal, Rudolf Hess, sociopath, antisocial personality, School of Theosophy, Soul resonance, entity obsession, dark fan club, suicide, capital punishment, haunting, suicide, walk-in, entity attachment, ghost, visions,

Schadenfreude and the “Bow Down to Me” 3-Part Football Play . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 13 November 2013; revised and republished on 5 June 2017
Previously entitled: Schadenfreude and the Nature of Duality

  • ON COMPASSION AND SCHADENFREUDE IN 3D
    • Sidebar: Schadenfreude
  • A PREINCARNATE VISION: WOULD YOU LIKE TO BE BORN?
  • LIFE BENEATH THE VEIL OF ILLUSION
    • Sidebar: Unwelcome Psychic Events I Experienced While Meditating with Neo-Hindu Groups
  • INITIAL THEORY OF THE THREE TINY DEMONS
  • DISCOVERY OF CURSES INVOLVED IN THE THREE-PART “BOW DOWN TO ME” ASTRAL FOOTBALL PLAY
    • On Fallen Angels (Fallen Angelics)
    • On Bowing Down by Humankind: Enslavement by the Fallen Angels
    • The Three-Part Curse
      • Second Chakra Hit
      • Third Chakra Hit
      • Sixth Chakra Hit
    • A Further Curse
    • Revision of Theory on the Three Little Demons
  • HOW SPIRITUAL PEOPLE ATTRACT BOTH NEGATIVE AND POSITIVE ATTENTION ON THE ASTRAL PLANE
  • THE IMPORTANCE OF LEARNING YOGA NIDRA

Dear Ones,

ON COMPASSION AND SCHADENFREUDE IN 3D

Our thinking minds hold high the banner of compassion, but our gut brains readily rejoice in the pain that others feel. How can this duality exist? At the moment schadenfreude (1) surfaces in our feeling world, our thinking minds experience a kind of amnesia. It was not us who felt that. We do not remember feeling that at all.

But, alas, our friend with whom we sit, the one toward whom this cruelty is felt, knows very well the source and Darkness there. Schadenfreude is no mistake, no slip of the tongue. Rather, it is the antimatter through which 3D balances heart’s compassion; the farce that holds steady this illusion. It is schadenfreude that allows us … they say, by our agreement prior to birth … to experience this extreme divergence from the All …

………………..
Sidebar: Schadenfreude

Schadenfreude is an interesting word; it means a feeling of pleasure when someone else feels pain. Schaden means harm. Freude means joy.

Here is a quotation by Iris Murdoch on the topic, from her work “Nuns and Soldiers” …  http://img.picturequotes.com/2/517/516183/we-are-all-the-judges-and-the-judged-victims-of-the-casual-malice-and-fantasy-of-others-and-ready-quote-1.jpg … Ms. Murdoch says that while others may fantasize or act with malice regarding us, we may do the same regarding them. As well, she says, while we may be accused of sins we have not committed, surely there are sins of which we are guilty and regarding which we have not been held accountable.

………………..

A PREINCARNATE VISION: WOULD YOU LIKE TO BE BORN?

I can see it now, me, preincarnate, and my guides, are having a very important, albeit brief, talk …

Guides: So, our understanding is, you would like to experience the extreme divergence from the All … incarnation in physical form?

Me: Yes, definitely. It sounds completely intriguing.

Guides: You do know that, once in physical form for a short while, you will very likely come to believe yourself separate from the One?

Me: (Surely not me! Impossible) What an amazing possibility! You can count on me.

Guides: We feel it important to let you know that some volunteers find incarnation so difficult that they abort the mission after a few ‘months’.

Me: (I wonder what a ‘month’ will feel like.) Nevertheless, I would like to incarnate.

Guides: Alice, you’re a brave being. Know that we love you very much….

LIFE BENEATH THE VEIL OF ILLUSION

But I digress. To continue on the topic of amnesia …

Apparently, the schadenfreude / compassion pairing is only one of many human matter / antimatter, conscious / unconscious, mental / emotional balancing acts.

Another one with which I have wrestled for years: chastity / sexual desire. I would be meditating with others …

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, seated.

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, seated.

A thought of sexual desire would arise in the gut brain (large intestine). My mind would suddenly go completely blank; I would lose consciousness and pitch forward toward the floor.

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, seated, leaning forward.

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, seated, leaning forward.

 

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, eyes closed, falling forward off a chair.

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, eyes closed, falling forward off a chair.

After falling forward to about two feet from the floor, I would regain consciousness …

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, falling forward off a chair, eyes wide open.

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, falling forward off a chair, eyes wide open.

… and sit back up straight again. O God, not again! … You laugh, do you not! But I was not laughing. No one in the meditation group I was attending laughed at me either.

Something unconscious was going on. It was some thought, arising from a part of my anatomy I did not think had a brain of its own. Then I would pass out and start to topple over, again and again. I was in peer pressure hell both with regard to the repressed thought and with regard to the embarrassing falling-over action.

………………..
Sidebar: Unwelcome Psychic Events I Experienced While Meditating with Neo-Hindu Groups

For a drawing to do with an untoward event that occurred quite some years earlier in another neo-Hindu meditation group, see …

Link: “‘Tinsel Head’ Tale: Scrimmages with a Los Angeles ‘Brujo Cult’,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 18 December 2019; published on 23 December 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-fIS ..

I class these as black magic or thuggee types of events to do with psychic powers exerted through spiritual adepts, black magicians, or sorcerers by disembodied entities.

The two events I experienced occurred in a Neo-Hindu setting. I feel it likely that such events may happen in any spiritual setting, and do not necessarily represent the teachings of a spiritual group as a whole; they may be just disparate, chance events.

………………..

INITIAL THEORY OF THE THREE TINY DEMONS

The meditation teacher kept on saying to us all: Feel unconditional love! I could not. Peer pressure does that, I guess … makes us unfriendly to ourselves. Finally one day I got a notion that there were three tiny demons … this visualization shows how desperate I was to get to the bottom of the thing, I guess.

Anyway, it seemed like there was one tiny demon situated near my sexual chakra, and it would grab this amnesia-making thought as if it were a football. Punt it to another tiny demon at my navel point, which punt shut down my will and caused the amnesia. And then Tiny Demon No. 2 would punt the thought to Tiny Demon No. 3 situated at my third eye-point, and I would pitch forward. It happened three times in a row, to quite an uproar of giggling from the wee demons.

It was just too much for me. I got a pressure-cooker kind of social-embarrassment frustration feeling, building up stronger and stronger. And then … miracle of miracles … I lightened up. And remembered what the repressed thought was all about. At last! From this I suppose there is nothing quite like a sense of humor when I am being laughed at.

Drawing: “Bidding Our Demons Goodbye,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 August 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Left: Woman standing, in profile, waving to three mean-looking demons on the right. The demons are walking to the right. They are about two feet high.

Drawing: “Bidding Our Demons Goodbye,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 August 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Left: Woman standing, in profile, waving to three mean-looking demons on the right. The demons are walking to the right. They are about two feet high.

DISCOVERY OF CURSES INVOLVED IN THE THREE-PART “BOW DOWN TO ME” ASTRAL FOOTBALL PLAY

I later found that the three-demon punt was actually a team effort involving the ‘Dark bodies’ (as opposed to the bodies of Light) of three spiritual people who knew me at that time. This ‘Dark play’ was composed of subconsciously repressed energies of these three people; one was the putative group leader, and the other two were a man and wife.

Malware had been installed in their bodies of Light by the Fallen Angel Ba’al, who had infected a different meditation group. Apparently, all three people had previously attended a meditation in this group in past, and been infected with the malware.

On Fallen Angels (Fallen Angelics). For more on fallen angels, see …

Link: “Time Shift Blog: What Are Fallen Angels?” by Lisa Renee … http://www.energeticsynthesis.com/index.php/resource-tools/blog-timeline-shift/2405-what-are-fallen-angels ..

Link: “Fallen Angelic Schism Trauma,” in “Ascension Glossary” …  http://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Fallen_Angelic_Schism_Trauma ..

On Bowing Down by Humankind: Enslavement by the Fallen Angels. The malware had to do with bowing down to the Fallen Angel; losing one’s will power, and becoming enslaved by him. This I found out quite recently during lucid dreaming, when the three-part spell was once more invoked; at which time I for the first time heard the astrally spoken malware rhymes, which named the names of people whose Dark bodies were infected to such an extent that the Fallen Angel could ‘step into’ or ‘stake out’ or obsess them, and from them, into other people to obsess them or ‘stake them out’ … or at the least, to dilute the auric energy with a ‘pass through’ or ‘flow through’ the central vertical power current.

Image: “Baahubali 2: The Conclusion” …  https://images-na.ssl-images-amazon.com/images/M/MV5BNzcxM2Q1NjAtNDY5Zi00ZjBlLWJmMmUtZGNmNjlkMDdhN2I2XkEyXkFqcGdeQXVyNjgyOTU0ODU@._V1_UX477_CR0,0,477,268_AL_.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Man kneeling and bowing to a seated, cruel-looking man; fire is all around them. The bowing man has planted his sword in the ground behind him … it looks like a cross. COMMENT: My thought is: If a mean, cruel-looking being asks you to bow to him, do not leave your cross behind.

The Three-Part Curse. The assault was as follows …

  1. Second Chakra Hit. The wife, who was a sexy lady, hit my sexual chakra. I do not know the rhymed curse that was attached to this hit, as the sexual energy that hit me was deeply subconscious and a wave of unconsciousness hit me … like unmani, the borderline state between waking and sleeping.
  2. Third Chakra Hit. The meditation leader of the second meditation group psychically hit my navel point, seat of will power, with the chant: May V–er ram her … This was the name of the husband, a noted psychic … see hit #3) … This hit also comprised very deeply subconscious energy. It was accompanied by a vision of a sharpened, fat pencil, about 3 inches in diameter and 8 inches in length, being jabbed into my spine at the level of the navel point. This pencil was a phallic symbol to do with a derogatory remark a woman once made about the penis of a psychic he knew, who was more powerful than the psychic in hit #3.
  3. Sixth Chakra Hit. The husband, who was a noted psychic, hit my third eye-point with the chant: May you succumb to M—— D— … This was the name of a powerful psychic that the husband knew and admired). The energy in the third hit was also deeply subconscious.

These three incantations and psychic energy hits happened with split-second timing of the sort that can only be orchestrated by Fallen Angels.

A Further Curse. In the recent lucid dreaming instance, there was a further curse by a psychic friend of V–er and M—— D—: A vision of a long, thin dagger being stuck into my left ear, along with the incantation: M—— will stick it in

I have read that the left ear has to do with clair hearing, and the right ear with hearing in the physical realm. So the import of this curse was that M—— D— could dominate my psychic hearing and torque it to the Dark (always remembering that the Fallen Angel Ba’al was the initiator of the curse setup and ‘director of the play’).

Revision of Theory on the Three Little Demons. I revised my theory about the three little demons later … I feel they may have been three little nature spirits bewitched by negative astral beings. This used to happen quite a lot, before the 2012 Shift.

HOW SPIRITUAL PEOPLE ATTRACT BOTH NEGATIVE AND POSITIVE ATTENTION ON THE ASTRAL PLANE

In 3D, in the physical world, the people who subconsciously did the cursing are very highly respected spiritual people. This shows how the Dark has, until recent times, targeted spiritual people. I have heard it said that this is because the brightness of their Light on the spiritual plane attracts a lot of attention from astral beings, both negative and positive.

THE IMPORTANCE OF LEARNING YOGA NIDRA

This lucid-dreaming revelation points up the importance of keeping the auric field strong and stable, and of being able to do yoga nidra and lucid dreaming so as to prevent susceptibility to astral curses and malware infection …

Link: “Yoga* Nidra: Yogic Conscious Deep Sleep,” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati …  http://swamij.com/yoga-nidra.htmI ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Psychic Murder – Bow Down to Me! Psychic Swoon,” published on 17 July 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jc6 ..

The “Bidding Our Demons Goodbye” drawing is featured in Link: “Tiny Anthologies: Demons, Devils and Ghosts . ADULTS ONLY drawings and images by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 3 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jnZ ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

3D, compassion, nature of duality, schadenfreude, heart clearing, forgiveness, celestial ascension team, ascension team, advaita, visions, curses, Fallen Angels, Ba’al, dark network, compassion, societal expectations, power over, veils, obsession, possession, pass through, flow through, clair hearing, malware, shadow of the personality, dark body, light body, stake out, cruelty, chastity, sexual desire, 3-part football play, football play, drawings by Alice, adventures with Alice, Hinduism, neo-Hinduism, psychic powers, spiritual adepts, black magician, thuggee,

Group Sexual Vibes and the Empath . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 20 May 2017; revised on 1 March 2020

Image: Photo of a statue of a man reminiscent of Icarus, underwater, looking down, by Jason DeCaires Taylor … https://farm6.staticflickr.com/5613/15609877635_7dc22bd77a_z.jpg … COMMENT: This statue is like the state of awareness capable of enlightenment, but submerged in and overwhelmed by the unconscious thought cloud of the world.

  • SUMMARY OF VIDEO
    • The Hyper-Reactivity of the Second Chakra
    • Empathy as a Trait of Lightworkers, Healers, and Spiritual Counselors
    • Empaths as Reflectors of Other People’s Chakric Patterning
    • Social Censure by Others of Their Own Sexual Taboos as Reflected in the Empath’s Energy Field
    • Boomerang Effect of Negative Thought Forms, from the Sender to Empath and Back Again
      • Sidebar: The Allure of Physical Form
    • Example: Boomerang of Social Taboos between a Female Empath and a Young Woman
    • Clair Din Ratchets Up Unless Transmuted with Love and Light
    • Empathic Sexual Chakric Mimicry Is Not Gender-Specific
    • Loud Clair Sexual Melee in a Group
    • Example: The Man with the Wandering Eye
    • Example: Stories by Alice: Couple Leading a Musical Celebration; Jealousy or Insecurity Felt by the Wife
    • Groups Worldwide Are Emerging from the Subconscious Waters into the Light of Awareness
    • A Call to Action for the Lightworkers of Los Angeles: Let Us Do Our Best to Ease Other Folks’ ‘Waking Up Grumpiness’
    • Example: The Lilith Dilemma
    • Example: The Antisocial Personality Interacts with the Empath
      • The Vampire Effect
    • On Warding Off Hateful Thoughts from Others
      • Feeling of Being Surrounded But Full of Faith
      • Descent of Grace as Light
      • Alternative: Descent of Grace as an Angelic Being
      • The Split Searchlight Image
      • Alternative: The Sacred Heart of Christ Image
      • The Piano Pouring Down Grace Image
    • Example: Pro-Sex Group Ratchets Up Sexual Energy; Empath Departs Group Temporarily
      • On the Empath Stabilizing His or Her Electromagnetic Field as a Clair Shield
    • Example: Empath Is in the Presence of a Group that Feels Negatively Toward Sexual Energy
      • Prudery
      • Drawbacks of Psychic Surgery to Prevent Sexual Feelings
      • Ratcheting Up of Sexual Rage in Prudish Groups; Empath Departs Group Permanently
    • Conclusion
  • VIDEO BY ALICE

Dear Ones,

At the end of this blog is a video about how, as our empathic skills increase, we interact with other people’s thought forms about sexual desire. I put an edited Summary before the video, as the Summary is more complete.  If your time is limited, I suggest reading the Summary rather than viewing the video.

SUMMARY OF VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I thought I would explain a little about the second chakra and empathy, and the rise and fall of the waves of sexual desire all over the world. We have touched on this topic many times. This is just a further insight about it, with regard to empaths.

The Hyper-Reactivity of the Second Chakra

Of all the ‘old-style’ chakras … the seven chakras that used to be in human form before the 2012 Shift … I feel that which is most reactive to the unconscious thought cloud of the world is the second chakra … the sexual chakra.

The minute a person begins to feel sexual, to that chakra are attracted, from other people, many thought forms laden with desire. These thought forms … that are so strong, and so over-weight amongst the thought forms that rain down upon the other chakras of the chakra system … have to do with the mass media that I have also discussed many times, and the emphasis, in the mass media, on the second chakra ,,, including billboards, television, magazines, movies, and video games, to name a few. 

Empathy as a Trait of Lightworkers, Healers, and Spiritual Counselors

I feel that all Lightworkers are empaths, and that many people in the healing professions and the spiritual counseling professions are empaths, For instance, I feel that members of the medical professions and psychological and psychiatric professions are frequently empaths. These people have a tendency to sense the chakric patterning of the people they are with, whether it be one person that is with them in the physical sense, or a whole group of people.

Empaths as Reflectors of Other People’s Chakric Patterning

If empaths are with people with very robust endocrine systems … as is typically the case with the endocrine system of younger people … then the empaths tend to reflect the same pattern in their chakric system as they are experiencing from that other person or those other people in a group.

Social Censure by Others of Their Own Sexual Taboos as Reflected in the Empath’s Energy Field

So what happens, then … because in much of the world, there are many taboos around the act of sex and thoughts of sex … when the other person hears the clair chatter that has been transferred from them to the empath, they tend to react with the same social censure messages or malware messages that they heard from their parents when they were very young, before they reached the age of reason.

Boomerang Effect of Negative Thought Forms, from the Sender to Empath and Back Again

So when this negative malware impacts the mimic patterning of the empath, then it ratchets that energy, in a negative sense, back to the sender. And then, if the empath does not transform or transmute that energy with love, then the racket grows and grows. It grows into a kind of a maelstrom of negative sexual energy …

No, don’t do that!
No, don’t do that!

No, don’t think that!
Who are YOU?

And then a bunch of pejoratives, negative derogatory terms, begin to be slung back and forth about alternate lifestyles.

………………..
Sidebar: The Allure of Physical Form

Image: Portrait of young woman by Brazilian painter Harding Meyer, showing sexual allure as a flowing forth of light from one side of the face … http://www.themechanism.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/12/hardingmeyer2-520×379.jpg … COMMENT: The allure of physical form is different from sexual chakra malware, which is located in the lower quadrant of the body of light, and in the lower etheric net of a human being.
………………..

Example: Boomerang of Social Taboos between a Female Empath and a Young Woman

Here is a good example: Say a female Lightworker empath is around a young woman who has a strong sex drive. And that young woman feels a very strong feeling of sexual urge, accompanied by the usual thought forms for a heterosexual person. The Lightworker who is, say, female, such as myself, patterns that, and then the young woman throws back (on the clair plane) …

How dare you!
How dare you have that feeling towards me!

… which is a big embarrassment for the Lightworker or the empath, who also has thoughts about the social aptness of various thoughts. So she might react with …

  • No, I didn’t! 
  • or with How dare you!
  • or with transmuting with love and Light.

Clair Din Ratchets Up Unless Transmuted with Love and Light

Those are some of the options. And so, if the last option is not picked, then the clair din starts to ratchet up. In an establishment, everybody in the establishment suddenly gets involved in clair discussion (often on a plane of consciousness borderline between the conscious and the subconscious mind … the ‘reverie’ state of mind … about the social issue of alternate lifestyles, and so forth. If it is a Lightworker or empath that is a man, the same thing might happen.

For more on the reverie state see … Link: “OM Mantra and 7 Levels of Consciousness,” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati … https://swamij.com/om.htm#unmani … Search the word: reverie

Empathic Sexual Chakric Mimicry Is Not Gender-Specific

Image: Painting of young girl underwater … https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/21/f2/1c/21f21c89c4b35b2d37ce866b2c7edf8d.jpg … COMMENT: This painting is reminiscent of a healer consciously submerging in the unconscious thought cloud of the world, as a neutral observer.

The patterning that happens on the sexual chakra, for an empath, is not sexually specific. It merely reflects the malware, or automatic response mechanisms, deeply buried in the subconscious mind … the repressed energies of the person that they are with. Whether they are with a man or a woman, it will still reflect whatever that other person has in terms of sexual malware. Of course, the empath’s response might vary, depending on the gender of the other person.

Loud Clair Sexual Melee in a Group

In a large group or crowd, it is like a melee. One person will have a sexual feeling. And then the Lightworker or empath notices that, plus all the energies of the other people in the room regarding that and all the other chakras.

The sexual chakra is a very loud chakra because of the compressedness of energies that have been repressed because of early childhood learning. Very loud. One of the first things that people experience when they start to awaken is all the nay-saying regarding sexuality in the world.

Example: The Man with the Wandering Eye

So everybody in the room starts to hear, after a while, a din about sexuality. And it varies very much. Some men are saying their familiar line, such as …

Could I have a date with you, dear woman?
Or it might be a very explicit statement instead.

They repeat this over and over again on the clair plane, whenever the sexual vibe in a room arises … without actually knowing that they are doing it. But the partner that they are sitting with notices it, and thinks that they are ‘coming on’ to someone else in the room … perhaps the new person: the Lightworker, the empath … and so that partner starts up very indignantly about how their man is being pre-empted by somebody that is an outsider to the group. And the Lightworker thinks …

Oh my goodness, what should I do?
What could I do about this?

Then somebody else picks up on the clair plane … somebody that has an interest in an alternate lifestyle. They have a different song to sing, and a different energy to add to the group. And it continues on. It can go all around a group, in different directions. Or it can rise into an uproar.

Example: Stories by Alice: Couple Leading a Music Celebration; Jealousy or Insecurity Felt by the Wife

I know of one gathering that I attended from time to time, where a man and his wife led a music celebration once a month. It could be that the wife had Soul wounding to do with another woman having stolen her sweetheart. Most likely, in adolescence, she had a sister who took her boyfriend away from her and scotched her on that. And she never forgave her. It was, maybe, first love; here was her sister ruining her life, and this was something that sank deep down into her subconscious mind … I do not know that that is so, but this type of childhood wounding would explain that behavior I encountered during one of the music celebrations, where the wife’s Soul wounding may have been rising to her conscious Awareness so as to be cleared from her energy field.

Image: “The Fall of Man and the Lamentation,” painting by Hugo van der Goes, circa 1470:  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Hugo_van_der_Goes_-_The_Fall_of_Man_and_The_Lamentation_-_Google_Art_Project.jpg … DESCRIPTION: The setting is the Garden of Eden; Adam is on the left; the beautiful and chaste Eve in the center, picking an apple from the tree of knowledge of good and evil. On the right is the serpent, depicted as a shorter (non-alpha) woman with a reptilian body … COMMENT: I take this legend as the beginning of the myth dividing women into two groups: ‘the good wife’ and ‘the fallen woman’.

To continue, she and her husband led the musical celebration. I, as a very sensitive empath, was in the group. I had no designs on either of them. But there was a strong energy of sexual repression in the group, and as soon as she thought a sexual thought, it would ricochet over to me, and then back to her, and her Soul wounding would be engaged, so she would think I was after her man. Then I would feel empathic dismay equal to her feeling of dismay. Like this …

Oh, my goodness! What will I do?

And because they were in a leadership position, she began to chant, over and over again, in her conscious mind, words that had to do with nay-saying or extreme anger about other people daring to have a sexual thought about her husband. It got to the point, after a meeting or two, where I could not go back there, because she was planning it in advance, whether subconsciously or consciously; planning a campaign about ‘the Scarlet Letter’ for me, as the most clairsensitive person in this group of people who were very sensitive on the clair plane. The other people did not know what to do.

Painting: “The Whore of Babylon,” by William Blake … https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/4/41/William_Blake_whore_babylon.jpg … DESCRIPTION: A seven-headed man with clawed hands and feet, crouched on all fours, vomiting the forms of men and women onto the ground. These people are in various stances to do with earthly life … standing, running, working, hunting with a spear, riding a chariot, and so on. The man’s lowest face has horns and looks evil; his highest face looks human and noble. The latter is gazing apprehensively at a beautiful, bejeweled woman wearing an orange skirt and seated on his back. In the woman’s right hand is a chalice with two handles; from the chalice dreams of naked men and women stream forth into the air.

Groups Worldwide Are Emerging from the Subconscious Waters into the Light of Awareness

This scenario is being repeated over and over again in groups these days; there is a certain point where people are just on the verge of dipping into repressed memories and bringing them up into the Light of consciousness, and nobody has a precedent for how to act or react to what they hear.

The piece of art, “Booooooom” by Benjamin Craig, represents very well, I feel, the rising above the waters of the collective subconscious …

Image: Booooooom” by Benjamin Craig … https://www.booooooom.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/12/benjamin-craig-03.jpg“Painting of a young man emerging from water,” by Benjamin Craig, at I Heart My Art … https://www.iheartmyart.com/post/43826121562/benjamin-g-craig-watercolor-acrylic-and-pencil DESCRIPTION: The face of a young man shown three times. At the bottom of the image, the face is submerged under water and the eyes closed. In the middle of the image, the face is emerging from the surface of the water and the eyes and mouth are opening. Near the top of the photo the face is out of the water, the eyes are gazing up towards the sky, and the mouth is open, as if breathing in air. There are red flower petals floating on the water. A big brown snake is swimming through the water on the left side and top of the image; its head is near top right, and its red eyes are open … COMMENT: The snake might represent the fear death, or fear of exposing subconscious, repressed thoughts and emotions, or the kundalini energy of awakening.

You can find more on Benjamin Craig artist here …

Link: BOOOOOOOM: Benjamin Craig, 12 October 2013 … https://www.booooooom.com/2013/12/10/artist-illustrator-benjamin-craig/ ..

A Call to Action for the Lightworkers of Los Angeles: Let Us Do Our Best to Ease Other Folks’ ‘Waking Up Grumpiness’?

Image: Painting of a young man by Henrietta Harris … https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/originals/8f/d2/0c/8fd20cd6ea94d016803f2d2374580784.jpg … DESCRIPTION AND COMMENT: This is a painting of a sober-looking young man with his head partly out of the water. To my mind, he looks a little like an empath wondering what to do next.

Nobody knows what to do at this point, so those of us that are rising to consciousness in this regard are all experimenting with ways to assist in alleviating Soul wounding responses, automatic responses, when we gather in groups, so that the groups can continue in a harmonious way as the Ascension process continues.

Image: “Giver of Life,” by Mark Henson … https://www.markhensonart.com/custom-gallery/art_print_products/giver-of-life-custom-print … DESCRIPTION: Spirit lifting water in cupped hands,

I urge all of you who are now at the conscious level … and I feel there are many, many of you in Los Angeles … to try to think of a way to transmute these negative energies about sexuality to the Light, through your own heart center, through the energies of the group, or through some small action on the astral or physical plane … such as a kind word … that will help to switch, or twist, the energy that is being expressed, from the negative to the positive.

I expect, coming into the June 2017 Solstice next month, that many more techniques will begin to manifest.

Example: The Lilith Dilemma

There are just a couple more things regarding this topic. One is the Lilith dilemma that I mentioned early on, some years back. It has to do with ‘the third woman’ … the evil woman, the dance hall girl, as compared to the wife, and social attitudes towards that. I recommend taking a look at that blog …

Link: “The Lilith Mental Filter,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 30 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5lz ..

… because sometimes you can identify cultural patterns in the way that the noospheric energies move. And that is one; it is called the Lilith, the ‘fallen woman’.

Image: Bas-relief of Lilith, from Sumerian mythology … https://iamofthestars.files.wordpress.com/2017/05/af261-0v2efitjq29crgzwg.jpg … COMMENT: Note the clawed feet stepping on a two-headed beast of prey. 

A man will treat a woman that he perceives as Lilith quite differently from the woman to whom he is married. This reflects in the noospheric energies that occur. Sometimes that can be identified. My hope is that here will be a fix. Maybe we will come up with something.

Image: Painting of a woman with a prim mouth, distorted to the right of her face, by Henrietta Harris … https://inkedribs.files.wordpress.com/2012/06/henrietta-harris_04.jpg?w=529&h=738 COMMENT: This painting is reminiscent of the ‘proper’ wife; desire not to speak her truth distorts or displaces the mouth energy.

Example: The Antisocial Personality Interacts with the Empath

Then there is the antisocial personality contribution to the area of sexuality. Dealing with this requires, I feel, being in a completely neutral state of mind. This is one of the cases where repetition of the phrase …

May you be blessed with unconditional love!

… helps, because it posits a third party doing the blessing. Whether it be God or your celestial Ascension team, invocation of a blessing entails visualization of a third party that confers the unconditional love.

The Vampire Effect. That is very important because otherwise, the antisocial personality will latch onto the sex drive and onto the heart chakra of the empath, and drain the heart chakra with constant stimulation of the sexual chakra at the same time. And there is also a question of mind control that occurs as the energy field weakens because of the atypical energy configuration of the electromagnetic field of the antisocial personality. So it is very important to make that distinction.

On Warding Off Hateful Thoughts from Others

The below visualizations work for the empath being confronted with the chakric patterning of the antisocial personality, and also for the empath confronting the Dark bodies (repressed Soul wounded energies) of family and friends …

Feeling of Being Surrounded But Full of Faith. The feeling starts like this, with a feeling of being surrounded by other people’s Dark bodies. The empath first feels faith, like the central man in the painting …

Image:”The Blessed Guillaume de Toulouse (755-812) Tormented by Demons (oil on canvas),” by Fredeau, Ambroise (1589-1673) …  https://biblioklept.files.wordpress.com/2015/04/tumblr_ltprof64jm1r1dpd5o1_1280.jpg … COMMENT: To my mind, this is is an exaggeration, and a little too spooky.

Descent of Grace as Light. Then you imagine a field of grace, like Light coming from heaven …

Image: “In Worship,” by Jaijelinne … http://pre13.deviantart.net/fa15/th/pre/i/2012/321/1/3/in_worship_by_jaijelinne-d5l8qbk.jpg … DESCRIPTION AND COMMENT: This is a painting of a young woman with arms outstretched. There is a white dove above her, and a column of golden light is pouring down from on high, onto her physical form. It is the faith of the young woman, I feel, that triggers or activates the connection with Divine.

Alternative: Descent of Grace as an Angelic Being. Or you might image grace raining down in the form of an etheric angel, as in this painting …

Image: “A Healing Angel as Seen Clairvoyantly by Geoffrey Hodson,” a Theosophist …  http://www.minhtrietmoi.org/Theosophy/Hodson/Sharing%20the%20Light%20I_files/image013.jpg … DESCRIPTION: A person is sitting crosslegged on a staircase. A tall, symmetrical, protective angelic form stands above and around the person; the angel is like yellow light, outlined in green. White light streams down from the angel’s heart, onto the seated person. Yellow light streams upward from the angel’s head. The background of the painting is blue light. 

The Split Searchlight Image. Then you might imagine that Light is split in two from on high, and pours down on both you and on the Dark body of another person. The visualization is a little like this, only you must imagine that the point of origin is overhead, in the sky, and that the one column of light is continuing to pour down on you, and that Source sends another beam of light down on your persecutor …

Image: Split beam of a searchlight … http://i3.photobucket.com/albums/y79/BVH/excelsplit.jpg ..

Here is a drawing reminiscent of the split Light image. You can imagine the two points at the tops of the cones tipping together to create the split searchlight effect …

Stick Figure Drawing: “‘Team to Team’ Optimization Visualization,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 January 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are two stick figures; the left one is labeled ‘You’; and the right one is labeled ‘Another person’. Above each stick figure is a very tall angle bracket representing a cone of light. maybe six times higher than the stick figures. Inside the cone of the stick figure labeled ‘You’ are the words ‘Your Team’. Inside the cone of the stick figure labeled ‘Another person’ are the words ‘Their Team’. At the tips of the cones, high above the stick figures, is a horizontal arrow with two heads, which point to the top of each cone. The arrow is labeled ‘Team to Team’.

Stick Figure Drawing: “‘Team to Team’ Optimization Visualization,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 January 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are two stick figures; the left one is labeled ‘You’; and the right one is labeled ‘Another person’. Above each stick figure is a very tall angle bracket representing a cone of light. maybe six times higher than the stick figures. Inside the cone of the stick figure labeled ‘You’ are the words ‘Your Team’. Inside the cone of the stick figure labeled ‘Another person’ are the words ‘Their Team’. At the tips of the cones, high above the stick figures, is a horizontal arrow with two heads, which point to the top of each cone. The arrow is labeled ‘Team to Team’.

Alternative: The Sacred Heart of Christ Image. The well known Sacred Heart of Christ painting reminds me, in a horizontal sense, of this same split-Light visualization …

Image: Sacred Heart of Jesus … http://www.catholic.az/en/wp-content/uploads/2015/06/sacred-heart_rays.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Christ is standing, barefoot, on pavement. He has long brown hair and a flowing beige robe. There is a halo round his head. From his heart issue two streams of light: To the viewer’s left, a red stream of light, and to the viewer’s right, a blue stream.

In the painting, there are two rays of Light streaming from Christ’s heart, one red and one blue. Thus Christ, in the painting, is like the apex of the split searchlight shown above. Imagine that the two streams of Light issuing from the heart of Christ are transforming in nature.

Imaging that one of the streams connects to the empath’s electromagnetic field, and the other connects to the Dark body of the antisocial personality (which either accepts it, or more than likely, is repulsed by it). Thus Christ is the intermediary who diverts the energy of the antisocial personality from the energy of the empath.

The Piano Pouring Down Grace Image. If the Dark bodies of many people are dissing you, you might visualize grace pouring down like a stream of pure water and transforming their subconscious minds …

Image: Painting of a piano by Timothy Martin… https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/236x/15/3d/13/153d131564168bac95b3ffacada50497.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Piano lit with light inside, with lotus flowers on it. From inside the piano a stream of pure water flows down the keyboard, and into a pond with lily pads in it.

Example: Pro-Sex Group Ratchets Up Sexual Energy; Empath Departs Group Temporarily

Then there is the question of the ratcheting up, in a group situation, of the sexual energy field. This is when the people in the group are pro-sex (positively oriented toward sexual energy and relatively free of sexual malware). Not necessarily at that moment, but in general, their orientation is pro-sex. So one person in the group has a feeling …

I would like to find a sexual partner.
Gee, is anybody out there for me?

On the Empath Stabilizing His or Her Electromagnetic Field as a Clair Shield. Now for the empath, at this point, one thing to do is to stabilize the electromagnetic field. I have offered many different ways of doing this … whether mudras (hand positions), or visualizations, or meditations, or just in general, diet and getting plenty of rest. There are a lot of different ways to make the electromagnetic field very strong.

And so I suggest, at this point, utilizing whatever is at hand to enhance and strengthen the personal electromagnetic field. Then what happens when this person’s thought form impinges on your own energy field, is that the energy field acts as a neutral barrier, and the same energy with which the thought form hit the energy barrier, causes it to boomerang off of it and back to the person. It may then settle in the sender’s energy field, or it may bounce off to other people in the room.

Image: Weak Electromagnetic Field versus Strong Electromagnetic Field in a Woman … https://cdn.shopify.com/s/files/1/0113/8756/8186/articles/color_1400x.progressive.jpg?v=1549894173 … COMMENT: Note how ‘bounce-off-able’ the strong EMF looks. The whorls and indentations in the weak EMF dampen the boomerang effect, much in the ways that the baffles or ‘waffles’ in acoustic foam tile muffle sound.

When your energy shield is down, some of the people in the room, or maybe all of the people in the room, will begin to feel uncomfortably sexual. That is because, in general in groups, even though they may feel in favor of the notion of sexuality … avant-garde in that matter … they do not feel like suddenly taking advantage of that desire in a group situation. And so the people will become very antsy.

The only thing I can say about that right now is this: It is important for the empath to exit the geographic vicinity as soon as possible. It is very important to go away from that group glom, and thus to allow the people to ratchet down, without the boomerang effect of your own energy field shield. In a group that feels, overall, positively toward sexuality, I find it all right to visit with them again at a later date (after the astral airs clear).

Example: Empath Is in the Presence of a Group that Feels Negatively Toward Sexual Energy

Prudery. Now, let us go on to the case of the empath who finds himself … whether on the physical plane or just on the astral plane … associated with a group that is very negatively inclined towards sex … a group that always believes sex should be repressed; for example …

  • a group of celibate people,
  • or a group of puritanical people, who have a very strong notion that sexuality should only be used in specific situations … say, for the perpetuation of the species … and that it must be repressed in all other situations

… people who have a very strong view along those lines.

Image: “Delivered from Prude,” a painting by Chris Mars … https://s3.amazonaws.com/media.artslant.com/work/image/39481/slide/Delivered_from_Prude_3A7D2C.72.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Left: Faces, torsos, and bodies of people diseased physically and emotionally. Center bottom: Copulating couple. Right: Nude woman, no legs, sitting at top of a staircase. Center: Houses in a town. Lower top: a person with bat-like wings emerging from a wall. Top: Two astral forms of people flying in the air … COMMENT: There is a 3D effect. The textures and images convey the notion of hide-bound ideas about sexuality.

Drawbacks of Psychic Surgery to Prevent Sexual Feelings. I have even run into spiritual adepts who do psychic surgery on the lay people that support them to prevent them from feeling sexual by cutting the spinal column around the level of the narrow part of the waist, psychically.

As has been discussed in other blogs, what this eventually engenders is Soul devolution, because it leads to an injury that the School of Theosophy terms the snapping of the ‘silver thread’ or ‘silver cord’. This then separates what Theosophy terms the Higher Triad (including the Soul, the discriminative faculty or intellect, and the sensory recording faculty of the mind), from the Lower Quaternary, including the physical body, the life principle, the astral body, and the desire body (kama rupa). 

In my terms, the snapping of the ‘silver thread’ might be conceived as the snapping in twain of the Higher Mental Body and the Lower Mental Body at the ‘astral bridge’ (the heart center). When the subtle heart is broken, the elegant, finely conceived and executed human machine is sundered. The body vehicle, in particular the subtle bodies become no longer suitable for ‘ensoulment’ … for the Soul to settle down onto.

Ratcheting Up of Sexual Rage in Prudish Groups; Empath Departs Group Permanently. Leaving this interesting footnote to one side, let us take up the issue of the Lightworker empath who finds himself or herself in the company of people who are ascetic with regard to sex, whether they be trained to emphasize their higher mental faculties, or whether through psychic surgery they be prevented from feeling their natural sexual urges.

Then what happens when the empath strengthens the electromagnetic field shield barrier and becomes stable in his or her energy is a ratcheting back and forth, a boomerang effect, of those people’s negative thoughts … And the group grows more sternly, chaotically even, disinclined towards the act of sex.

Image: Time Lapse of Movement of Balls on a Pool Table …  https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/b/bb/8_ball_break_time_lapse.jpg/300px-8_ball_break_time_lapse.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Pool table with cue-balls set in a triangle. The blurred trajectory of balls played during a game can also be seen.

If the Lightworker empath has a very strong electromagnetic field shield, such a group’s feeling of negativity towards the act of sex can turn into what is called hatred of men (‘misandry’), hatred of women (‘misogyny’), or hatred of people that are perceived as sex objects. And so, it can lead to acts of violence and so forth.

Image: “Golden Dream” by Vincent Johnson … https://fireplacechats.files.wordpress.com/2012/07/golden-dream-2012.jpg?w=537&h=719&h=719 … DESCRIPTION: An orange-red background behind a golden-orange triangle around a smaller asparagus-green triangle … COMMENT: This painting reminds me of the nature of the ‘astral air’ when a group feels sexual rage. Imagine that the asparagus-green triangle represents the group, the golden-orange larger triangle represents their emotion-laden nascent thoughts, and the orange-red background represents the fomentation of the astral air around the group, as rage-filled thought forms are flung off into the ethers.

It is very important for the empath with a strong electromagnetic field (EMF) shield to exit from such a group … I would say, probably permanently, and to find a group that is more copacetic as far as sexual views are concerned. This will let the more sexually negative group gravitate to the type of sexual energy that they prefer.

Conclusion

I wish you all God’s love and grace and joy in this time of the highest Light, in a year that is near the Solar Cycle Minimum.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

VIDEO BY ALICE

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

sexual chakra, sexual energy, repressed energy, repressed emotions, subconscious mind, conscious mind, Soul wounding, empaths, lightworkers, malware, automatic response mechanisms, clair chatter, energetic mimicry, prude, prudery, sexual rage, auric shield, human electromagnetic field, psychic surgery,  Lilith, antisocial personality, visualization, grace, psychic healing, clair shield, glom, boomerang, jealousy, insecurity, fallen woman, other woman, soul wounding, childhood wounding, social censure, social opprobrium, sexual taboos, thought forms, sexual desire, desire, rage, desire, faith, awakening, grace, mass media, visualizations, unconscious thought cloud of the world, noosphere, spiritual adepts, psychology, psychiatry, self-esteem, self worth, shadow of our personality, dark body, societal expectations, soul devolution, malware, soul clearing, transformation, transmutation, clair senses, telepathy, silver cord, silver thread, chakras, second chakra, desire, empathy, medical doctors, stories, stories by Alice, culture, art appreciation, calls to action, Los Angeles, neutral mind, School of Theosophy, Higher Mental Body, Lower Mental Body, astral bridge, heart chakra, my favorites, descent of grace, descent of light, stick figures, stick figure drawings,

Triple Vortical ‘Vampire Effect’ – a Temporary Ascension Symptom . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 5 May 2017; revised on 22 February 2018, 22 April 2018, and 23 February 2019

  • HEART CHAKRA: ‘DRAWING IN’ AND ‘SENDING OUT’ ENERGIES
    • Similar Light Quotients Blend
    • Loving Heart Meets Heart Feeling Hatred: The Vampire Effect
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: LIGHTWORKER MEETS SATAN CULT MEMBER: ENHANCED VAMPIRIC EFFECT
    • The Satan Cult and the Satan Artificial Thought Form (‘Artificial Elemental’)
    • Lightworker Meets Satan Cult Member
    • Dark Vortex Incoming Toward the Lightworker … the night of  4 December 2011, in a church parking lot in Hollywood, California
      • Glommed Energies from a Black Magic Group Above and Behind a Black Magicker
    • Triple Vortical Vampire Effect
  • ON COUNTERING A CONFRONTATION
  • ON AVOIDING A CONFRONTATION
  • ON RECOVERING FROM A CONFRONTATION

Dear Ones,

This blog describes a rare vortical ‘vampire effect’ that is popping up (rarely) during this stage of the Ascension process. It has to do with a Lightworker being physically near a person who is practicing black magic as a member of a Satan cult. The reason the effect is happening apparently has to do with the disparity in Light quotient between the Lightworker and the black magickers in the Satan cult.

While I have had an experience of encountering glommed energies such as those described below, the silhouette of the man in the images does not in the least resemble the man I encountered. In fact, I chose to use this image for that reason.

The way the man looked that I encountered is described here …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Man with the Trembling Pinkie,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 23 May 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-cRe ..

The current blog presents a theory I have about the energies behind the confrontation described in the 23 May 2019 blog.

HEART CHAKRA: ‘DRAWING IN’ AND ‘SENDING OUT’ ENERGIES

As you may know, the front and back funnel of the heart chakra are vortices. Each funnel has two effects …

  • The drawing in of energies from beyond the center of the heart, and
  • The sending out of energies from within the center of the heart.

Similar Light Quotients Blend

When two people meet, and their Light quotient is similar, there is quite naturally a blending of their heart energies …

Image: “The Heart’s Intuitive Intelligence ~!~ A path to personal, social and global coherence,” from HeartMath … https://i.ytimg.com/vi/75jdVRfj1OI/maxresdefault.jpg ..

Loving Heart Meets Heart Feeling Hatred: The Vampire Effect

However, when a person feeling love meets a person feeling hatred, a different dynamic takes place. The energies of the heart of the person feeling love are drawn into the energies of the heart of the person feeling hatred. There is a sucking out, or ‘vampire’ effect.

It is this ‘vampire’ effect that causes the upset in people with positively aspected heart chakras when they fall within the electromagnetic (EMF) field of sociopaths. This upset can be found in many instances on the internet under the topic ‘sociopath’.

There is an enhanced sucking out or ‘vampire’ effect that occurs when a Lightworker encounters the member of a black magic cult. This has to do with the glom effect among the black magic practitioners, which ‘ups the ante’.

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: LIGHTWORKER MEETS SATAN CULT MEMBER: ENHANCED VAMPIRIC EFFECT

Here is artwork illustrating this unique ‘vampire’ effect …

The Satan Cult and the Satan Artificial Thought Form (‘Artificial Elemental’)

Composite Image: “Triple Vortical ‘Vampire Effect’ 1. The Satan Cult and the Satan Artificial Thought Form (‘Artificial Elemental’),” drawn by Alice B. Clagett, 5 May 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: A cluster of 11 circles labeled ‘Black Magicker’. At the bottom of the cluster is a circle labeled ‘Head Sorcerer’. Above the ‘Head Sorcerer’ circle is a larger circle labeled ‘SATAN Artificial Thought Form’ … COMMENTS: The small circles represent the members of a Satan cult and their leader.  The larger circle represents the Satan cult group thought form. The gathering may be a coven meeting in the physical realm, or merely an astral gathering of members. Coherence in the group is created by the members’ veneration of Satan; their combined thought forms of Satan worship create an artificial thought form (‘artificial elemental’) which has considerable energies simulating life, but not actually alive. The energy of the artificial thought form will run down when the members of the group stop contributing their imaginative energies to it.

Composite Image: “Triple Vortical ‘Vampire Effect’ 1. The Satan Cult and the Satan Artificial Thought Form (‘Artificial Elemental’),” drawn by Alice B. Clagett, 5 May 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: A cluster of 11 circles labeled ‘Black Magicker’. At the bottom of the cluster is a circle labeled ‘Head Sorcerer’. Above the ‘Head Sorcerer’ circle is a larger circle labeled ‘SATAN Artificial Thought Form’ …

COMMENTS: The small circles represent the members of a Satan cult and their leader.  The larger circle represents the Satan cult group thought form. The gathering may be a coven meeting in the physical realm, or merely an astral gathering of members. Coherence in the group is created by the members’ veneration of Satan; their combined thought forms of Satan worship create an artificial thought form (‘artificial elemental’) which has considerable energies simulating life, but not actually alive. The energy of the artificial thought form will run down when the members of the group stop contributing their imaginative energies to it. 

Lightworker Meets Satan Cult Member

A black magicker from the group encounters a Lightworker in the physical realm. Tentative heart-to-heart ‘feelers’ are sent out by each of them; these are shown in the drawing as a double-headed arrow between the two lowest circles.

At this moment, the black magician looks to the Lightworker like an ordinary person, as in the silhouette at the righthand side of the Image 2, except that there is a dark astral cloud hovering over his head and around his shoulders. This cloud serves as a warning to the clairvoyant Lightworker that servants of the Dark are massing for an attack.

Pre-Shift, these might have included members of the Demon Realm, who have no human form. But at this point in the Ascension process, the cloud in most cases represents the combined ‘Dark bodies’ or the ‘shadows of the personality’ of other people, plus any dark artificial thought form created by the minds of the members of the group.

Composite Image: “Triple Vortical ‘Vampire Effect’ 2: Lightworker Meets Satan Cult Member,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 23 February 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Left: A cluster of 11 circles labeled ‘Black Magicker’. Near the bottom of the cluster is a circle labeled ‘Head Sorcerer’. Above the ‘Head Sorcerer’ circle is a larger circle labeled ‘SATAN Artificial Thought Form’. Beneath the ‘Head Sorcerer’ circle is a 12th circle labeled ‘Black Magicker’ and beneath that a circle labeled ‘Lightworker’; between these two latter circles is a double-headed arrow. A dashed arrow points from a ‘Black Magicker’ circle to the left of the ‘Head Sorcerer’ circle to the ‘Black Magicker’ circle beneath the ‘Head Sorcerer’ circle. Right: Silhouette of a man standing, facing forward, with a grey cloud around his head … COMMENTS: Left: The lowest small circle represents a ‘Lightworker’. The other small circles represent the members of a Satan cult and their leader. The larger circle represents the Satan cult group thought form. The Satan cult gathering may be a coven meeting in the physical realm, or merely an astral gathering of members. The dashed arrow indicates that a black magicker from the Satan cult encounters a Lightworker in the physical realm. The double-headed arrow signifies that the heart of the 11th Black Magicker and the heart of the Lightworker are interacting. Right: The silhouette represents the lowermost Black Magicker, who is confronting the Lightworker (that is you, the viewer). At that moment, the black magician looks to the Lightworker like an ordinary person, except that there is a dark astral cloud hovering over his head and around his shoulders. This cloud serves as a warning to the Lightworker that servants of the Dark are massing for an attack … CREDIT: The silhouette is an adaptation of  “Man standing silhouette.svg” by Open Clip Art Library, 16 April 2009, in Wikimedia Commons, public domain.

Composite Image: “Triple Vortical ‘Vampire Effect’ 2: Lightworker Meets Satan Cult Member,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 23 February 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: Left: A cluster of 11 circles labeled ‘Black Magicker’. Near the bottom of the cluster is a circle labeled ‘Head Sorcerer’. Above the ‘Head Sorcerer’ circle is a larger circle labeled ‘SATAN Artificial Thought Form’. Beneath the ‘Head Sorcerer’ circle is a 12th circle labeled ‘Black Magicker’ and beneath that a circle labeled ‘Lightworker’; between these two latter circles is a double-headed arrow. A dashed arrow points from a ‘Black Magicker’ circle to the left of the ‘Head Sorcerer’ circle to the ‘Black Magicker’ circle beneath the ‘Head Sorcerer’ circle. Right: Silhouette of a man standing, facing forward, with a grey cloud around his head … 

COMMENTS: Left: The lowest small circle represents a ‘Lightworker’. The other small circles represent the members of a Satan cult and their leader. The larger circle represents the Satan cult group thought form. The Satan cult gathering may be a coven meeting in the physical realm, or merely an astral gathering of members. The dashed arrow indicates that a black magicker from the Satan cult encounters a Lightworker in the physical realm. The double-headed arrow signifies that the heart of the 11th Black Magicker and the heart of the Lightworker are interacting.

Right: The silhouette represents the lowermost Black Magicker, who is confronting the Lightworker (that is you, the viewer). At that moment, the black magician looks to the Lightworker like an ordinary person, except that there is a dark astral cloud hovering over his head and around his shoulders. This cloud serves as a warning to the Lightworker that servants of the Dark are massing for an attack … 

CREDIT: The silhouette is an adaptation of  “Man standing silhouette.svg” by Open Clip Art Library, 16 April 2009, in Wikimedia Commons, public domain.

Dark Vortex Incoming Toward the Lightworker

Then a vortex of dark energy descends from the Satan cult and from its artificial thought form, hovering like a massive dark cloud around and above the Black Magicker who is confronting the Lightworker in the physical realm.

Composite Image: Triple Vortical ‘Vampire Effect’ 3: Dark Vortex Incoming Toward the Lightworker,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 23 February 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION:  Left: A cluster of 10 circles labeled ‘Black Magicker’. Near the bottom of the cluster is a circle labeled ‘Head Sorcerer’. Above the ‘Head Sorcerer’ circle is a larger circle labeled ‘SATAN Artificial Thought Form’. Beneath the ‘Head Sorcerer’ circle is an 11th circle labeled ‘Black Magicker’ and beneath that a circle labeled ‘Lightworker’; between these two latter circles is a double-headed arrow. From top left of the cluster of circles is an arrow pointing to the Lightworker circle at the bottom of the cluster; from top right is another arrow pointing to the Lightworker circle. Right: Silhouette of a man standing, facing forward, with a grey shadow twice his size around and above him … COMMENTS: Left: The lowest small circle represents a ‘Lightworker’. The other small circles represent the members of a Satan cult and their leader. The larger circle represents the Satan cult group thought form. The Satan cult gathering may be a coven meeting in the physical realm, or merely an astral gathering of members. The two long arrows pointing to the Lightworker circle at bottom left represent a vortex of glommed electromagnetic field (EMF) energy descending from the Satan cult as a whole into the Black Magicker circle into the lowermost Black Magicker. The double-headed arrow signifies that the heart of the 11th Black Magicker and the heart of the Lightworker are interacting. Right: The silhouette represents the lowermost Black Magicker, who is confronting the Lightworker (that is you, the viewer). The dark cloud around and above the Black Magicker represents the descent of a vortex of dark energy from the Satan cult and its artificial thought form onto their cult member who is confronting the Lightworker in the physical realm … CREDIT: The silhouette is an adaptation of  “Man standing silhouette.svg” by Open Clip Art Library, 16 April 2009, in Wikimedia Commons, public domain

Composite Image: Triple Vortical ‘Vampire Effect’ 3: Dark Vortex Incoming Toward the Lightworker,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 23 February 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION:  Left: A cluster of 10 circles labeled ‘Black Magicker’. Near the bottom of the cluster is a circle labeled ‘Head Sorcerer’. Above the ‘Head Sorcerer’ circle is a larger circle labeled ‘SATAN Artificial Thought Form’. Beneath the ‘Head Sorcerer’ circle is an 11th circle labeled ‘Black Magicker’ and beneath that a circle labeled ‘Lightworker’; between these two latter circles is a double-headed arrow. From top left of the cluster of circles is an arrow pointing to the Lightworker circle at the bottom of the cluster; from top right is another arrow pointing to the Lightworker circle.

Right: Silhouette of a man standing, facing forward, with a grey shadow twice his size around and above him …

COMMENTS: Left: The lowest small circle represents a ‘Lightworker’. The other small circles represent the members of a Satan cult and their leader. The larger circle represents the Satan cult group thought form. The Satan cult gathering may be a coven meeting in the physical realm, or merely an astral gathering of members. The two long arrows pointing to the Lightworker circle at bottom left represent a vortex of glommed electromagnetic field (EMF) energy descending from the Satan cult as a whole into the Black Magicker circle into the lowermost Black Magicker. The double-headed arrow signifies that the heart of the 11th Black Magicker and the heart of the Lightworker are interacting.

Right: The silhouette represents the lowermost Black Magicker, who is confronting the Lightworker (that is you, the viewer). The dark cloud around and above the Black Magicker represents the descent of a vortex of dark energy from the Satan cult and its artificial thought form onto their cult member who is confronting the Lightworker in the physical realm …

CREDIT: The silhouette is an adaptation of  “Man standing silhouette.svg” by Open Clip Art Library, 16 April 2009, in Wikimedia Commons, public domain

Glommed Energies from a Black Magic Group Above and Behind a Black Magicker

Here is another attempt at depicting the energies of the glommed vortical group, using an altered version of “The Great Red Dragon and the Beast from the Sea,” by William Blake, 1805; and adapted clipart of a silhouette of man, which is not intended to resemble a real life person in the least … the real life person is described here …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Man with the Trembling Pinkie,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 23 May 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-cRe ..

I felt the reader might get a better idea of the multi-person nature of the glommish shadow energy from the many-headedness of the giant and the sea monster.

Composite Image: “Triple Vortical ‘Vampire Effect’ 3A: Glommed Energies from a Black Magic Group Above and Behind a Black Magicker,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 23 February 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The silhouette of a man standing, facing forward. Behind him is a painting of a giant with 7 horned heads; the giant’s stance is wide. Beneath the giant is rising up from the water a 7-headed sea monster; the monster’s arms are held up; its right hand holds up an upright sword, and its left hand an upright cudgel … COMMENTS: The silhouette represents the lowermost Black Magicker, who is confronting a Lightworker (that is you, the viewer). The giant and the monster represent the descent of a vortex of dark energy from a Satan cult and its artificial thought form onto their cult member who is confronting the Lightworker in the physical realm. The demeanor of the giant and the sea monster are meant to convey the malignant nature of the energies glommed round the Black Magicker … CREDITS: The silhouette is an adaptation of  “Man standing silhouette.svg” by Open Clip Art Library, 16 April 2009, in Wikimedia Commons, public domain. Behind the silhouette is an altered version of the painting “The Great Red Dragon and the Beast from the Sea,” by William Blake, 1805, public domain.

Composite Image: “Triple Vortical ‘Vampire Effect’ 3A: Glommed Energies from a Black Magic Group Above and Behind a Black Magicker,” adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 23 February 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: The silhouette of a man standing, facing forward. Behind him is a painting of a giant with 7 horned heads; the giant’s stance is wide. Beneath the giant is rising up from the water a 7-headed sea monster; the monster’s arms are held up; its right hand holds up an upright sword, and its left hand an upright cudgel … 

COMMENTS: The silhouette represents the lowermost Black Magicker, who is confronting a Lightworker (that is you, the viewer). The giant and the sea monster represent the descent of a vortex of dark energy from a Satan cult and its artificial thought form onto their cult member who is confronting the Lightworker in the physical realm. The demeanor of the giant and the monster are meant to convey the malignant nature of the energies glommed round the Black Magicker … 

CREDITS: The silhouette is an adaptation of  “Man standing silhouette.svg” by Open Clip Art Library, 16 April 2009, in Wikimedia Commons, public domain. Behind the silhouette is an altered version of the painting “The Great Red Dragon and the Beast from the Sea,” by William Blake, 1805, public domain. 

……….

This image of a large fire dragon indicates to me the ferocity of the Satan cult energy that settles on a black magicker as he confronts a Lightworker …

Image: “Return of the Fire Dragon” …  https://vignette.wikia.nocookie.net/emporea/images/d/d9/Black_dragon_preloader.jpg/revision/latest?cb=20160216171424 ..

Triple Vortical Vampire Effect

Then a triple heart piercing effect occurs:  The energy of the Lightworker’s electromagnetic field (EMF) is sucked suddenly and forcefully out of his front heart funnel, through the heart funnel of the Black Magicker before him, and on, in the astral plane, through the heart chakra of the Head Sorcerer, then into the group’s Satan artificial thought form, whose energy is enhanced.

Composite Image: “Triple Vortical ‘Vampire Effect’ 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 23 February 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION:  Top center: A large circle labeled ‘SATAN Artificial Thought Form’. A cluster of 10 circles labeled ‘Black Magicker’. Around the large circle are 11 smaller circles; 10 of these are labeled ‘Black Magicker’; the lowermost is labeled ‘Head Sorcerer’. Beneath the ‘Head Sorcerer’ circle is a 12th circle labeled ‘Black Magicker’ and beneath that a circle labeled ‘Lightworker’. There are 3 spiral arrows: the first points from the Lightworker circle to the Black Magicker circle just above it; the second points from the latter to the Head Sorcerer circle just above it; and the third points from the Head Sorcerer circle to the larger Satan Artificial Thought Form circle just above it … COMMENTS: All the small circles except for the lowermost one represent the members of a Satan cult and their leader. The lowermost circle represents a Lightworker, who is an outsider to the group. The larger circle represents the Satan cult group thought form. The gathering may be a coven meeting in the physical realm, or merely an astral gathering of members. Here is the significance of the 3 spiral arrows: The energy of the Lightworker’s electromagnetic field (EMF) is sucked suddenly and forcefully out of his front heart funnel, through the heart funnel of the Black Magicker before him, and on, in the astral plane, through the heart chakra of the Head Sorcerer, then into the group’s Satan artificial thought form, whose energy is enhanced.

Composite Image: “Triple Vortical ‘Vampire Effect’ 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 23 February 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION:  Top center: A large circle labeled ‘SATAN Artificial Thought Form’. A cluster of 10 circles labeled ‘Black Magicker’. Around the large circle are 11 smaller circles; 10 of these are labeled ‘Black Magicker’; the lowermost is labeled ‘Head Sorcerer’. Beneath the ‘Head Sorcerer’ circle is a 12th circle labeled ‘Black Magicker’ and beneath that a circle labeled ‘Lightworker’.

There are 3 spiral arrows: the first points from the Lightworker circle to the Black Magicker circle just above it; the second points from the latter to the Head Sorcerer circle just above it; and the third points from the Head Sorcerer circle to the larger Satan Artificial Thought Form circle just above it … 

COMMENTS: All the small circles except for the lowermost one represent the members of a Satan cult and their leader. The lowermost circle represents a Lightworker, who is an outsider to the group. The larger circle represents the Satan cult group thought form. The gathering may be a coven meeting in the physical realm, or merely an astral gathering of members.

Here is the significance of the 3 spiral arrows: The energy of the Lightworker’s electromagnetic field (EMF) is sucked suddenly and forcefully out of his front heart funnel, through the heart funnel of the Black Magicker before him, and on, in the astral plane, through the heart chakra of the Head Sorcerer, then into the group’s Satan artificial thought form, whose energy is enhanced. 

ON COUNTERING A CONFRONTATION

This triple-heart-piercing effect is new to me; I have noticed it happening on the astral plane several times in the last few weeks. Most recently, as I recall, I felt something akin to this begin to happen at a kirtan (sacred music) event in Joshua Tree, California … likely that was in the year 2017 or 2018 … but the sacred nature of the energy in the congregation foiled the endeavor.

Link: “A Fix for Heart Chakra Back Funnel Weakness and Battery Drains,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 12 September 2016; published on 14 October 2016; revised on 1 January 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6r7 ..

When successful, this black magic endeavor can result in sudden pranic depletion for the Lightworker. To prevent this happening, as the attack is initiated …

  • Sit or stand with straight spine, muscles relaxed;
  • Feel faith that the situation will be successfully resolved; and
  • Align your mind and heart and will with the great Mind, the great Heart, and the great Will of God.

You will feel an increase in the energy of your human EMF, as the energies of your small self align with and blend with the energies of your Higher Self. This will increase your EMF stability and dampen the vampiric effect of the group glom.

ON AVOIDING A CONFRONTATION

Of course, the very best solution is to notice the crouched energies on the shoulders of an approaching person. as in the drawing Triple Vortical ‘Vampire Effect’ 2 (above), and to depart the vicinity immediately.

ON RECOVERING FROM A CONFRONTATION

To recover quickly from a confrontation with a black magicker, practice long deep breathing or breath of fire while sitting with spine straight in a chair or on the floor cross-legged. Then hold the breath out and practice the great lock of kundalini yoga, ‘root lock’ or mulbandh on the held-out breath. Inhale, exhale, hold the breath out, and repeat two times …

Link: “Kundalini Yoga Bandhas and the Sensory Human,” by Hari Kaur Khalsa, by Hari Kaur Khalsa … https://www.3ho.org/kundalini-yoga/bandhas/four-main-body-locks/kundalini-yoga-bandhas-and-sensory-human … Search for the subheading: Root Lock–Mulbandh

Here are more thoughts on replenishing prana …

Link: “On Replenishing the Pranic Reserve for Long Life,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 31 January 2017; revised on 13 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6YU ..

. . . . . . . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

black magicker, Satan cult, black magic, astral intent to harm, heart energy, kundalini yoga, triple heart piercing, vortex, vortices, shadow of the personality, dark body, vampire, light quotient, prana, mul bhand,  mul bhand, thought forms, artificial elementals, drawings by Alice, kirtan, Joshua Tree, astral heart attack, psychic heart attack, glom, Satan, Satanism, heart chakra, antisocial personalities, Lightworkers, incoming light, descent of the dark,

Dangers of Channeling a Black Magician . by William Judge . with comments by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 3 May 2017
My comments are in blue font, and enclosed in square brackets.

  • DANGERS OF CHANNELING A BLACK MAGICIAN
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here are some interesting passages on the fate of black magicians in the afterlife, and the dangers they pose to mediums and those participating in seances. This is from the book “The Ocean of Theosophy” by William Judge.

My comments are in blue font, and enclosed in square brackets.

DANGERS OF CHANNELING A BLACK MAGICIAN

The astral man in kama loka [the ‘desire world of the afterlife, source of the Christian teachings on Purgatory] is a mere shell devoid of soul and mind, [i.e., a ghost or shade] without conscience and also unable to act unless vivified by forces outside of itself. It has that which seems like an animal or automatic consciousness due wholly to the very recent association with the human Ego….

It is possible for the real man—called the spirit by some—to communicate with us immediately after death for a few brief moments, but, those passed, the soul has no more to do with earth until reïncarnated.

“What can and do influence the sensitive and the medium from out of this sphere are the [astral] shells I have described. Soulless and conscienceless, these in no sense are the spirits of our deceased ones. They are the clothing thrown off by the inner man, the brutal earthly portion discarded in the flight to devachan, [the heaven worlds] and so have always been considered by the ancients as devils—our personal devils—because essentially astral, earthly, and passional. It would be strange indeed if this shell, after being for so long the vehicle of the real man on earth, did not retain an automatic memory and consciousness….”

[I call these ‘personal devils’ the ‘shadow of the personality‘ or, in aggregate, our ‘Soul wounding’ or ‘samskaras’. Others call them our ‘karmic miasmic patterning’ or our ‘morphogenetic field distortions’.

These ‘personal devils’ accompany us in earthly life as well, and often fly away from us in our unconscious moments … whether through daydreaming or through the nighttime dream state … to bedevil the thoughts and astral forms of our earthly acquaintances.

The shadow of the personality of each of us is what remains on Earth right now, during this phase of the Ascension process. We are heckling and jeckling each other, bedeviling each other on the astral plane, because of the malware installed in our etheric nets by the demon hordes (known in Christianity as Satan, or as ‘true’ devils). 

Our personal malware is running out of oomph as more and more Light pours into Earth … the last few weeks, and the weeks to come being cases in point … Thus you may find, as have I, the heckling by the ‘personal devils’ of our friends and family (which at first recognition is difficult to ‘grok’) is becoming more and more mild in mannerisms and astral voice.]

“A rough classification of these shells that visit mediums would be as follows: …

“(7) Definite, coherent entities, human souls bereft of the spiritual tie, now tending down to the worst state of all, avitchi, [the lowest level of hell] where annihilation of the personality is the end. They are known as black magicians. Having centred the consciousness in the principle of kama, …”

[‘Kama’ is ‘desire’. In regard to the black magician, ‘desire’ means longing for earthbound things (such as fame, wealth, and worldly power) as the black magician often suborns lust so as to add sparkle to his psychic ‘eye’.

Time after time, I find, the black magician will cast his repressed lust onto his underlings, those who look up to him, framing them, in his mind, as lowly beings undeserving of spiritual splendors. Then as he slips into an unconscious state, either through daydream or through sleep, his own lust and his low opinion of them will leap forth, through his psychic eye, and force his loyal followers to commit heinous, Soul-shattering acts of rape … not only of astral rape, but also of rape on the physical plane of Earth. Thus the importance of vetting the true spiritual value those to whom we entrust our Soul learning.]

“… preserved intellect, divorced themselves from spirit, they are the only damned beings we know. In life they had human bodies and reached their awful state by persistent lives of evil for its own sake; some of such already doomed to become what I have described, are among us on earth to-day.

“These are not ordinary shells, for they have centred all their force in kama, thrown out every spark of good thought or aspiration, and have a complete mastery of the astral sphere. I put them in the classification of shells because they are such in the sense that they are doomed to disintegration consciously as the others are to the same end mechanically only.

They may and do last for many centuries, gratifying their lusts through any sensitive they can lay hold of where bad thought gives them an opening. They preside at nearly all séances, assuming high names and taking the direction so as to keep the control and continue the delusion of the medium, thus enabling themselves to have a convenient channel for their own evil purposes.

“Indeed, with the shells of suicides, of those poor wretches who die at the hand of the law, of drunkards and gluttons, these black magicians living in the astral world hold the field of physical mediumship and are liable to invade the sphere of any medium no matter how good. The door once open, it is open to all.

[That is to say, there are four classes of astral shells that cause trouble when they communicate with mediums at seances: the astral shells …

  • of suicides,
  • of executed criminals,
  • of drunkards and gluttons,
  • and of black magicians.]

“This class of shell [that is, the astral shell of the black magician] has lost higher manas, [the thinking principle] but in the struggle not only after death but as well in life the lower portion of manas which should have been raised up to godlike excellence was torn away from its lord and now gives this entity intelligence which is devoid of spirit but has power to suffer as it will when its final day shall come.”

from Link: “The Ocean of Theosophy,” by William Quan Judge. (1893, 1915). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 3 May 2017 … http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/54268 … Search: Chapter XII, “Kama Loka” … [Paragraphing and bolding are mine. –Alice]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

See my blog category:  Black magician – subtle sorcerer – thuggee – drukpa (dugpa) – red hat – mantrik

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

black magician, medium, afterlife, seance, psychic eye, spiritual adept, psychic powers, lust, astral rape, rape, channeling, shadow of the personality, personal devil, Soul wounding, samskaras, karmic miasmic patterning, morphogenetic field distortions, dark body, malware, Satan, demon hordes, true devils, astral shells, kama loka, kama, manas, desire, psychic rape, William Judge, School of Theosophy,

The Spiritual Powers of Omniscience and Omnipresence on Earth Today: Things to Look Out For . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 15 April 2017

  • EXPRESSION OF OMNISCIENCE AND OMNIPRESENCE IN THE REALM OF DUALITY
  • OUR DARK BODY AND OUR BODY OF LIGHT
  • ACCUMULATION OF STUDENTS’ SAMSKARAS IN THE DARK BODY OF A SPIRITUAL TEACHER WHO IS OMNIPRESENT AND OMNISCIENT
  • EXPERIENCE OF THE BODY OF LIGHT AND KNOWLEDGE OF RIGHT AND WRONG
    • Attainment of Neutral Mind
    • Acts of Depravity
  • THE LURE OF RISING ABOVE RIGHT AND WRONG FOR THOSE WHOSE LIVES RUN SIDEWAYS OF THE LAW
  • WHAT HAPPENS WHEN SPIRITUAL GROUPS ATTAIN THE EXPERIENCE OF THE BODY OF LIGHT? WILL IT BE NEUTRAL MIND, OR A LIFE OF CRIME?
  • WHAT IF AN OMNISCIENT, OMNIPRESENT SPIRITUAL GROUP LEADER WERE A CANNIBAL, KILLED WIVES, PARENTS, OR SENIORS FOR THEIR PROPERTY OR MONEY, OR FREQUENTED SEX WORKERS?
    • Cannibalism as a Group Practice
    • Black Widower and Black Widow
    • Murder of Parents or Senior Citizens for Their Wealth
    • Sex Hound
  • SUBCONSCIOUS SELECTION OF GROUP MEMBERS BY THE LEADER, BASED ON HIS OWN SOUL WOUNDING
  • GATHERING OF THE AUSCHWITZ CLAN IN SPIRITUAL GROUPS THAT PRACTICE CONSEQUENTIALISM
    • Mind Control
    • Psychic Rape
  • SPREAD OF TWO MEMBERS’ SAMSKARAS THROUGH A GROUP BY AN OMNISCIENT, OMNIPRESENT LEADER
  • ONE BAD APPLE SPOILS THE BARREL
    • On Avoiding Groups During the Ascension Process
    • Description of Malware Infection in a Group
  • ASCENSION IS THE TIME OF CHOOSING
    • The Dividing Line Is Ego
    • The Fate of Those Who Achieve Omnipresence and Omniscience and Fail to Achieve Nonattachment
    • On Attaining Christ Consciousness During the Ascension Process
    • The Great Invocation of Djwhal Khul
    • Tom Kenyon’s “Aethos” Meditation

Dear Ones,

In past I have talked a little about the spiritual powers of omniscience and ominpresence (or ‘ubiquity’) (1). However, it is not till now that I understand more about how attaining these powers manifests here on Earth.

EXPRESSION OF OMNISCIENCE AND OMNIPRESENCE IN THE REALM OF DUALITY

The physical realm (the third dimension) and the astral realm (the fourth dimension; the land of dreams; the feeling world) express themselves as the realm of duality. Thus, those who manifest the spiritual powers of omniscience and omnipresence on Earth, manifest both light and dark through this spiritual power.

There are, in fact, spiritual teachers who manifest these powers on Earth, through identification of their human physical body with their ‘grace body’, what the Ascensioneers call the ‘Body of Light’. Ramalinga Swamigal, the Vallalar, was one such. (2)  Here is more about the Vallalar …

Link: “True Life of Deathlessness,” in Thiru Arut Prakasa Vallalar … http://www.vallalar.org/english … See links to the Vallalar’s biography on the righthand side of the webpage.

In furtherance of the Vallalar’s tradition, there are various groups, both large and small, in the world today.

OUR DARK BODY AND OUR BODY OF LIGHT

In the third and fourth dimensions, the realm of duality, people have both a ‘body of Light’ and a ‘Dark body’.

  • The body of Light is that radiant body, beyond good and evil, beyond human notions of morality, that carries with it an understanding of omniscience and omnipresence.
  • The Dark body carries the spiritual person’s Soul wounding (aka samskaras, morphogenetic field distortions, karmic miasmic patterning) from lifetime to lifetime.

ACCUMULATION OF STUDENTS’ SAMSKARAS IN THE DARK BODY OF A SPIRITUAL TEACHER WHO IS OMNIPRESENT AND OMNISCIENT

In a spiritual teacher who is omnipresent and omniscient, when his body of Light reaches out to his spiritual students, they attain the experience of omnipresence and omniscience as well. However, and in addition, the Soul wounding in his Dark body mixes with theirs.

Gradually, over time, because of this mixing of the spiritual teacher’s Dark body with those of his followers, he picks up and mixes with his own samskaras the samskaras of all his followers. Thus, with time, he becomes, as it were, a compendium or encyclopedia of Soul wounded qualities.

At that point where he has many followers, his Soul wounding becomes very profound; and he passes this Soul wounding on to new members of his group, along with the ecstatic experiences of omniscience and omnipresence.

EXPERIENCE OF THE BODY OF LIGHT AND KNOWLEDGE OF RIGHT AND WRONG

Experience of the body of Light, which lifts a person into the spiritual realms of omniscience and omnipresence, also lifts a person above the realms of conventional morality, of labeling actions as ‘right’ or ‘wrong’. This amoral understanding can manifest in one of two ways through daily actions:

Attainment of Neutral Mind

Through the body of Light of the spiritual teacher and his students, it may manifest as ‘neutral mind’, a quality advocated by and polished through Zen practice as well as practices such as that of the Vallalar.

Acts of Depravity

Through the Dark body of the spiritual teacher and his students, it may manifest as what the School of Theosophy (3) terms ‘acts of depravity’, in defiance of the social order.

THE LURE OF RISING ABOVE RIGHT AND WRONG FOR THOSE WHOSE LIVES RUN SIDEWAYS OF THE LAW

In fact, antisocial personalities, such as career criminals, sex workers, drug dealers, and even serial killers and cannibals, might be drawn to the experience of the body of Light simply because it raises their consciousness above the understanding that their acts are in defiance of societal expectations.

Such an experience of neutral mind would likely soothe the weight of great Soul wounding behind the life experience of the career criminal.

WHAT HAPPENS WHEN SPIRITUAL GROUPS ATTAIN THE EXPERIENCE OF THE BODY OF LIGHT? WILL IT BE NEUTRAL MIND, OR A LIFE OF CRIME?

In fact, one might anticipate that …

  • Some spiritual groups which practice the experience of the body of Light might attain neutral mind,
  • And others might descend into the realm of the career criminal.

Whether it would be the one or the other would depend on the Soul wounding of the members of the spiritual group, including that of the group leader …

WHAT IF AN OMNISCIENT, OMNIPRESENT SPIRITUAL GROUP LEADER WERE A CANNIBAL, KILLED WIVES, PARENTS, OR SENIORS FOR THEIR PROPERTY OR MONEY, OR FREQUENTED SEX WORKERS?

29 “A violent man enticeth his neighbour, and leadeth him into the way that is not good.
30 “He shutteth his eyes to devise froward things: moving his lips he bringeth evil to pass.
31 “The hoary head is a crown of glory, if it be found in the way of righteousness.
32 “He that is slow to anger is better than the mighty; and he that ruleth his spirit than he that taketh a city.
33 “The lot is cast into the lap; but the whole disposing thereof is of the LORD.” –Proverbs 16:29-33 (KJV, public domain)

Cannibalism

If, for instance, the leader of such a group were to have had the experience of cannibalism, say cannibalism of his mother’s charred body after he set fire to the family home at a very young age, then it would be likely that this samskara of cannibalism might spread to his entire group, and be experienced by all the members.

Black Widower or Black Widow

The same might be true of any samskara the spiritual group leader had prior to forming the group, such as the desire to marry wealthy women, then divorce or murder them, and make off with their homes or money. This would lead the spiritual group he formed to the practice of marriage and murder as well.

Murder of Parents or Senior Citizens for Their Wealth

It is a minor step from murdering a wife for her property or wealth to murder of one’s parents or of senior citizens for their wealth. The leader of a group with experience in either of these types of samskaras is likely to promote these practices in his group.

For example, in the putative case mentioned above, of the spiritual group leader who, at a very early age, in an act of rage set fire to his family home, incinerating all his family members, including his parents, one might anticipate this kind of Soul wounding expressing itself through all the members of the group, through the leader’s assent and approval, whether it be tacit or explicit.

Sex Hound

Further, if a spiritual group leader who is omnipresent and omniscient has a habit of frequenting sex worker and viewing pornography, then one might anticipate his group members to pick up these habits.

SUBCONSCIOUS SELECTION OF GROUP MEMBERS BY THE LEADER, BASED ON HIS OWN SOUL WOUNDING

One might further posit his subconscious selection of group members based on his own Soul wounding.

  • The spiritual leader who has had an early childhood cannibal experience might subconsciously select group members who have had a cannibal experience.
  • If he has been a ‘black widower’, then he might subconsciously select group members who have been ‘black widowers’ or ‘black widows’.
  • If he has killed his parents or senior citizens, they he might subconsciously select group members with similar life experience.
  • If he has had the life experience of frequenting or being a sex worker, then he might subconsciously select group members who frequent or are sex workers.

GATHERING OF THE AUSCHWITZ CLAN IN SPIRITUAL GROUPS THAT PRACTICE CONSEQUENTIALISM

It is also occurring in the world today that those who participated in the Nazi concentration camp atrocities, and who have reincarnated with these very heavy incarnational burdens, are attracted to spiritual groups consisting of spiritual adepts and practicing the philosophy of consequentialism. As the Bible puts it:

25 “There is a way that seemeth right unto a man, but the end thereof are the ways of death.” –Proverbs 16:25 (KJV, public domain)

Mind Control

Attainment of the spiritual powers of omniscience and omnipotence is attractive to Souls that participated in the Auschwitz atrocities, as these spiritual powers, when negatively aspected, can result in mind controlling many people ‘for their own good’ … which is to say, to create a Utopia on Earth.

Psychic Rape

Attainment of other spiritual powers, such as strong gut brain telepathy that offers the opportunity to entrain other people through psychic rape, would also be attractive to Souls with Auschwitz atrocity wounding.

SPREAD OF TWO MEMBERS’ SAMSKARAS THROUGH A GROUP BY AN OMNISCIENT, OMNIPRESENT LEADER

The formation of the spiritual group by a spiritual leader adept in omnipresence and omniscience … because of the mixing of his Soul wounding with that of the group (mentioned above) … and it would also lead to their samskaras expressing themselves through his life.

For example, if a couple with strong samskaras of psychic or astral rape join a spiritual group whose leader gives them the experience of omniscience and omnipresence, then as his Soul dips into the life stream of the couple, he will be infected with the samskara of astral rape, and through his dipping into the Soul streams of the other members of the spiritual group,, the whole group will become engaged in the practice of astral rape. For more on this, see ..

Link: “Astral Story: S and M Couple Engaging 24-7 in Astral Rape,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 14 April 2017 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-77L ..

ONE BAD APPLE SPOILS THE BARREL

On Avoiding Groups During the Ascension Process

It has never been more true than at the present moment in the Ascension process that “one bad apple spoils the barrel.” Thus many Ascensioneers advocate minimizing group contact at present, so as to shortcut around the samskaric (aka ‘malware’) infections endemic on Earth right now.

Description of Malware Infection in a Group

It is like going to church and sitting next to a coughing person … in a week, we may end up with a cough. Like that, only the cough is a samskara, a piece of ‘malware’ in our body of Light, which then becomes a part of our ‘Dark body’.

ASCENSION IS THE TIME OF CHOOSING

Ascension is the Time of Choosing. As “The Law of One: The Ra Material” (4) terms it, it is a time of ‘harvest’, of polarization to Light or Dark. A time of choosing for the Soul, the question being: Will I pursue the path of Service to Self, or the path of Service to Others? Now, now is the time of choosing.

In spiritual groups with great spiritual powers, one might anticipate, as the Ascension proceeds, very diverse choices by the members.

  • Some will choose to stick with their ‘body of Dark’ and their Soul wounding; these people want to continue experiencing the Duality Experiment.
  • Others will choose the experience of the body of Light, which will lead to an understanding of the fifth dimension, and of Christ consciousness.

The Dividing Line Is Ego

How does this choice, of Dark or of Light, occur? The dividing line is Ego, the sense of little self as opposed to the sense of the great Cosmic Mind of God. As the Bible puts it …

18 “Pride goeth before destruction, and an haughty spirit before a fall.
19 “Better it is to be of an humble spirit with the lowly, than to divide the spoil with the proud.” — Proverbs 16:18-19 (KJV, public domain)

The Fate of Those Who Achieve Omnipresence and Omniscience and Fail to Achieve Nonattachment

If the spiritual adept attains the powers of omnipresence and omniscience, and fails to achieve a state of nonattachment from the senses, then during this Time of Choosing, the most likely outcome will be graduation to an astral purgatory world or hellworld experience in our own or in another constellation, as apparently has been the case with Adolf Hitler, Taras Bulba, Genghis Khan, and Rasputin.

For more on this, search ‘powers of Nature’ in Link: “Dealing with the Disincarnate Gods,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 10 May 2016 … This is a compilation of 4 posts written between 2013 and 2016 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5g1 ..

… and see Footnote 17 in Link: “Are Antisocial Personalities Soulless Men … with comments by Alice B. Clagett,” published on 10 April 2017, revised … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-77z .. for the fate of Adolf Hitler, Taras Bulba, Genghis Khan, and Rasputin, according to “The Law of One: The Ra Material.”

On Attaining Christ Consciousness During the Ascension Process

If the spiritual adept attains the powers of omnipresence and omniscience and is able to rise above ego, into a sense of Christed love and light, then he will participate in the experience of Ascension here on Earth.

If the leader of a spiritual group doesn’t rise past his ego, and turn to Christ consciousness, to God, to Source, during this pivotal Ascension process, then the members of his group will be trapped beneath his egoic shield, unable to ascend. They will stay, with him, in a purgatory world or hellworld experience, whether on Earth or elsewhere in the Universe; an experience akin to that of burning in fire, as aptly expressed both by the School of Theosophy and by Christian religions. As the Bible puts it …

27 “An ungodly man diggeth up evil: and in his lips there is as a burning fire.” — Proverbs 16:27 (KJV, public domain)

If we are a member of a spiritual group whose leader has not risen above ego, then we must separate our consciousness from that of the group, so as to avoid samskaric infection.

The Great Invocation of Djwhal Khul

Further, we must turn from our own ego to the Light of Christ’s love for all humankind. A very good tool to attain this is the prayer called the Great Invocation, which beseeches that our small and petty will, and heart, and mind be lifted into alignment with the great Will and Heart and Mind of God. Here I have channeled “The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul …

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul, channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 November 2014; published on 3 July 2019 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

Here are the words to the prayer … Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

Tom Kenyon’s “Aethos” Meditation

Another good tool to burn off ego now, and allow us to ascend, is Tom Kenyon’s sound offering “Aethos”; see …

Link: “The Aethos and Non-dual States of Consciousness: A Hathor Planetary Message through Tom Kenyon” … http://tomkenyon.com/the-aethos-and-non-dual-states-of-consciousness ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

P.S. I have included this blog in the categories Hinduism and Neo-Hinduism – Neo-Vedanta, as the Indian Saint the Vallalar, and Sri Aurobindo of Integral Yoga are often connected to the concepts of omnipresence, omniscience, and omnipotence, and to the terms: gracelight … grace light … divine light

………………………………….
FOOTNOTES

(1) Search ‘omniscience’ or ‘omnipresence’ in … Link: “Dealing with the Disincarnate Gods,” by Alice B. Clagett … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5g1 ..

(2) Here is a pertinent passage from Wikipedia …

“Supposed Physical Transformation

“Perhaps one of the most notable factors of this sage [Ramalinga Swamigal, the Vallalar] is the claim that he supposedly attained a divinization of the physical body. He attained a total of 3 transformations. His first transformation was the transformation of his normal human body into the Perfect Body. The supposed attributes of this body are total invulnerability to everything thus rendering him effectively immortal and impervious to any kind of damage as well as having the attributes of being omnipotent, omnipresent and omniscient, this body is apparently made of Divine Light.

“Beyond this state there was a subsequent transformation by which the Perfect Body transformed further into the Grace Body possessing the following attributes: This body has automatically a young appearance like that of a child, can be seen but can’t be touched, and has complete and absolute dominion over all the Siddhis.

“Even beyond the State of the Grace Body supposedly there was a third and final transformation in which the Grace Body was transformed into the Bliss Body. This body is the body of the Supreme Godhead and is automatically omnipresent but can’t be perceived by anyone.

“By achieving this Rāmalinga demonstrated that the ultimate states of spirituality can in fact be attained in this world with the physical body and death is not a necessity to experience the ultimate spiritual experience.” –from Link: “Ramalinga Swamigal,” in English Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ramalinga_Swamigal … CC BY-SA 3.0

(3) See Link: “Books on Theosophy .. referrals by Alice B. Clagett” … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ja ..

(4) See Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=polarization ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, body of light, dark body, omniscience, omnipresence, spiritual adepts, spiritual superpowers, ego, mind control, astral rape, samskaras, malware, morphogenetic field distortions, karmic miasmic patterning, groups, grouping, duality, dimensions, third dimension, fourth dimension, astral realm, fifth dimension, Christ consciousness, Ramalinga Swamigal, Vallalar, antisocial personalities, criminals, sex workers, drug dealers, serial killers, cannibals, Djwhal Khul, Tom Kenyon, Great Invocation, Aethos meditation, meditation, right and wrong, duality, rage, violence, hatred, incarnations, Soul wounding, gut brain, neutral mind, prayers, psychic powers, spiritual adepts, superpowers, Zen, Christianity, Theosophy, shadow of the personality, societal expectations, criminals, crime, Law of One, Taras Bulba, Genghis Khan, Rasputin, Adolf Hitler, Auschwitz, Nazis, consequentialism, crime, law enforcement, psychic rape, BIble, Neo-Vedanta, Hinduism, Neo-Hinduism, Vallalar, Sri Aurobindo,  omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, gracelight, grace light, divine light, my favorites, Wild West, Proverbs 16:27, Proverbs 16:18-19, Proverbs 16:25, Proverbs 16:29-33, Pomeranian,

The Importance of Pure Diet in Weathering Solar Events . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 2 March 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Purifying the Diet
    • Alcohol Use and Lowering of the Sex Drive
    • Sexual Dreams at Night and Sexual Daydreams and Astral Stories
    • V— D— Syndrome, Astral Rape, Psychic Crowding, and the Shadow of the Personality
    • On Deflecting the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World by Cleaning Up the Diet
    • Guidelines for the Time of New Beginning

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on the importance of pure diet in weathering Solar Events with ease. A Summary follows the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

We are in the middle of a solar windstream right now, and it has been interesting for the last day or so. This might continue for a few more days.

Purifying the Diet 

While all this is going on, I had a thought about diet. You may know that I do not use alcohol or drugs, and I attempt to have a very pure diet as well. Although I do not quite come up to the standards I have for myself regarding foods, I’m always trying to do that. And I think this is very, very important for the Ascension process: To try to purify the diet. So many changeups are happening in our physical and subtle bodies as a result of the Incoming Light, that it puts undue stress on our physical form when we don’t have a pretty good diet going on, and exercise, and so forth. So I recommend that, insofar as we’re able.

Alcohol Use and Lowering of the Sex Drive

I had a thought, yesterday and this morning, to do with non-optimal diet, and toxins in the blood. I think that, when there are toxins in the blood … say, through constant alcohol use … say, we’re using alcohol every day … in that case, which is very common here in America, I think what may happen (this is just a guess … it needs to be researched) is that the sex drive may become suppressed or repressed. That, then, leads to less sexual activity.

Now I know people use alcohol as a social icebreaker with an intention, perhaps, that may be the exact opposite: To improve their romantic relations and so forth. But my guess is that the actual effect of daily alcohol use is the exact opposite. I think that it leads to repression of the sex drive and sexual inactivity.

Sexual Dreams at Night and Sexual Daydreams and Astral Stories

And I think that the result of that is that at night, all night long, this repressed sexual energy expresses itself through the unconscious thought cloud of the world. And in our own physical forms and astral forms it is reflected as dreams that are erotic, and so forth. Dreams about the things that we have not actually done with our lives that we really wanted to do. I think it has that effect.

V— D— Syndrome, Astral Rape, Psychic Crowding, and the Shadow of the Personality

And that is actually the cause of these flareups of astral stories that have to do with the V— D— syndrome; some people call it collective astral rape; some people call it psychic sexual crowding.

Psychic crowding is when a bunch of people (say, 4 to 6 people) in astral form converge on just one person in physical form. To that person, it feels like their astral form is being crowded, attacked, and ‘dented’ … the energy field is being dented by, say, 6 people, all at the same time.

You may believe that these people in astral form are all from the same physical Earth group, but there is an equal likelihood that they are from several different Earth groups, and represent a particular Soul quality that you can help transform to the Light.

They themselves, if from different physical Earth groups, may not be aware of that, as their astral forms likely represent the shadow of the personality, which is acting out on the astral plane, finding expression through their astral bodies, but in a state of astral sleepwalking, as it were.

Suddenly, these semi-somnambulent expressions of the repressed negative territorial and sexual aggressive energies of the Souls acting out, find themselves together and act out this psychic crowding play.

So, that is astral crowding. It does happen from time to time. It has happened in the past quite a lot, here on Earth. For me, at least, it is happening almost never now. So I feel that, for the world, that is a thing pretty much of the past. When it happens now, I find the energies of the shadows of the personalities involved to be much less dense, more joyful, ebullient even.

On Deflecting the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World by Cleaning Up the Diet

Anyway, a lot of people do complain about the unconscious thought cloud of the world, especially with regard to territorial and sexual aggression. And this is my response: By cleaning up the diet, we may experience less of this difficulty … to which we are all becoming much more sensitive, more clair, and more attuned to the astral plane and the fifth dimension.

Guidelines for the Time of New Beginning

There are issues regarding diet and all kinds of things to do to prepare for the Ascension; for what they call the Second Coming, the Kingdom of God on Earth, and what the Ascension crowd calls New Life on New Earth.  We do not think about End Times, you know; we think about times of New Beginning. I am sure the way will become clear as more and more waves of Ascension energy role in.

I hope this blog helps to ease the Ascension Symptoms, which are many, and to create a sense of faith in the process that’s taking place … because the end result will be absolutely wonderful for all Earth.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension symptoms, diet, solar events, psychic crowding, astral crowding, astral rape, psychic rape, unconscious thought cloud of the world, V— D— syndrome, territorial aggression, sexual aggression, end times, new beginning, new life on new earth, alcohol, drugs, recreational drugs, astral stories, vivid waking dreams, daydreams, dreams, shadow of the personality, groups, transformation, JScambio,

.

Winter Solstice 2016: Transformation and Interspecies Communication . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 21 December 2016; revised and transcribed on 22 November 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Thin, Clear, White Light of 2016 Winter Solstice
    • Massing of the Dark (‘Dark Attack’) . Faith in the Outcome
    • Visions by Alice: The Man Who Hated Himself
    • Visions by Alice: Tainting of Agartha, and Expulsion of Negative Astral Beings
    • Visions by Alice: Gloms Suddenly Shrink . Or Did Earth’s EMF Get Bigger?
      • Personality Issues Fade
    • Prophecy for Year 2017 . DNA Changeups for All Earth’s Beings?

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on the transformative energies of Winter Solstice 2016, on the dissolution of hatred all over Earth, and on the importance, in these times, of faith in God. There is a lightly edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

The Thin, Clear, White Light of 2016 Winter Solstice

I would like to wish you all a very happy Winter Solstice 2016. I thought I would mention my own experience along the lines of that energy … that thin, clear, white energy of Winter Solstice yesterday: I have to say that, most of the day yesterday, if I was not meditating, then I was feeling like my nerves were on edge … slightly irritated all day long, except when I meditated. So the clear message yesterday was: Meditate, any time you can! This energy increased after sunset yesterday.

You know, here on the Pacific Coast, the Solstice took place … I think it was around 2:44 a.m. the following day, the 21st. But the energies were building up like a bonfire of thin white Light all day long on the 20th.

Massing of the Dark (‘Dark Attack’) . Faith in the Outcome

And it seemed to me … this time, more than any other time … to be the kind of energy where everything dark and dense gathers together … And at the very last moment, it seems … at 2:44 a.m. … at the moment of Winter Solstice … leaps out, into the arms of God.

What needs to be done, in that kind of instance, is to just wait patiently, and notice the Darkness gathering all day long … It is like: How could get any worse? … And then it gets worse, you know?

So, with faith in God … that is the thing … We need to know, no matter how things look, in our human bodies, that God is taking care of everything … even the darkest and densest energies. So I thought I would tell you … because usually I am clairaudient and not clairvoyant, but last night was one of the exceptions when I saw some visions.

Visions by Alice: The Man Who Hated Himself

In the one case I saw a vision of a person who felt compelled to act in an animal sort of manner, and was filled with hatred at the thought that he had done that. And at the moment that happened … that he was filled with hatred … I woke up, wide awake.

And so I sat up, and I started meditating. And after a while, this extreme, strong hatred energy started to dissipate in the noosphere. Apparently, it was happening all over Earth, and what I saw was just a symbol of what was happening in Gaia’s noosphere.

Visions by Alice: Tainting of Agartha, and Expulsion of Negative Astral Beings

When I felt it appropriate and safe to do so, I lay back down for awhile. And not long thereafter … right around 2:44 a.m. … I again woke up all of a sudden. And what I felt was the energies that had been there before were massing at the top of my head, up above my crown chakra.

And the intention of the energies … Some people call them ‘adverse forces’ or ‘negative astral entities’ … whatever it was, it seemed that the intention of the energies was to descend down, through my central vertical power current … straight down through my body, with the intention of malice. (See my blog category: Pass-through or flow through )

And this happens every once in a while, so it is no new thing … but not anticipated as a pleasurable event. So I sat up to meditate immediately. And what happened was, I had a vision that these energies had descended like that … inside of my body … and were ‘tainting’ the central vertical power current.

It is as if the hollow core theory of Earth … Agartha … the central plane of Earth’s electromagnetic field, where there is a central channel … had been tainted; from the North Pole down through the mid-northern hemisphere … through that area. And suddenly there was this huge blowout of energy, up through the South Pole of Earth, and up through my own first chakra … all the way up, through the kundalini (the central vertical power current) … and bursting out the top of my head …

And coming out at the same time, in terms of visions and sounds, were these entities that had gotten partly in … partly into me, and partly into Gaia. They came shooting out like there was a gun … a giant explosion … upwards towards the North Pole and out, into the Central Sun.

So that was a relief; it was a relief that everything turned out ok.

Visions by Alice: Gloms Suddenly Shrink . Or Did Earth’s EMF Get Bigger?

And then suddenly, a series of astral events or nexuses or what you might call ‘gloms’ that had been bothering me … In the preceding days they kept starting to come up, and aggregate as upsetting, recurring, astral dreams, you know? … They suddenly reduced in size.

Personality Issues Fade. I have spoken before about negative astral beings becoming very small, in recent years, compared to before the Shift. This felt different … like all those personality issues … 3 to 5, maybe more personality issues that kept coming up … it is just that they could snag my etheric net … suddenly reduced greatly in physical size to something very, very small … something to do with innocuous personality issues … and no longer had the power to bother me anymore.

It was as if my own electromagnetic field … and, I gather, also the electromagnetic field of Earth … became so huge during this energy of Winter Solstice that none of this mattered anymore; no issue to do with people mattered anymore.

Prophecy for Year 2017 . DNA Changeups for All Earth’s Beings?

So, where is Earth, beyond all her beings … and out there, in the sacred space of the Universe? How are we to adapt to this new way of being? These are the wonderful things that are to befall us; the mysteries that are to unfold during 2017.

Judy Satori … https://judysatori.com/ … has spoken of 2017 as a year when the DNA will be on the mend; the DNA of the beings on Earth will be on the mend. And no doubt, new capacities will come in, because the DNA will be unfolding more, into 12-strand.

Not that she has mentioned this, but I say: This may be true for all the beings on Earth. It might be true of the Cetaceans, and the Elephants (the order Proboscidea). It might be true of Lemurians underground. It might be true of the Maldekians and the Martians and the Venutians, and all the different planetary array of beingness that occurs here on this planet.

So it might not just be human DNA, but as “Gaia Portal” … https://gaiaportal.wordpress.com/ … says, hue-man … the ‘New Hue’ … might include all sentient beings of all varieties here on Earth … varieties that many of us never even knew were here.

So it is a good time for personality to be fading, because we will not be in a position to recognize, honor, uplift, and communicate with all beings on Earth, unless we can set aside these small issues … these very small differences of personality.

A very happy Winter Solstice to everyone. I wish you all the best in the coming year: Perfect health. Perfect happiness. Plenty to eat. And a world of joyful, peaceful endeavor.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: “Night Sky 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 December 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Night Sky 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 December 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Night Sky 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 December 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Night Sky 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 December 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Winter Solstice 2016, transformation, interspecies communication, hatred, personality, gloms, astral stories, expansion, adverse forces, vision, faith, new hue-man, JScambio, pass through, flow through, negative astral beings, unusual beings on Earth, Maldek, Martians, Lemurians, Proboscidea, Elephants, Cetaceans, DNA, central vertical power current, astrogeophysics, visions, visions by Alice, hue-man, New Hue, ascension, Dark Attack, prophecy, 2u3d, Cetaceans, Maldekians, Venutians,

The ‘Elementary’ (Black Soul or Dark Soul), and the Process of Soul Devolution . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 10 November 2016; revised
Headings and quotations are in black font; comments by Alice B. Clagett are in green font

  • INTRODUCTION
  • THE QUATERNARY, OR FOUR LOWER PRINCIPLES OF A HUMAN BEING
    • The Quaternary, Without Mind, Is a Lower Animal
    • Kama-Manas: Union of Desire with Lower Mind
    • Kama-Manas Is the Personality, the ‘Shadow’ of the Soul
  • HOW MANAS, OR MIND, IS DIVIDED INTO LOWER AND HIGHER DURING AN INCARNATION
    • On the Higher Manas or Mind
    • On the Lower Manas or Mind
    • On the Dual Mind
  • THE PART PLAYED BY LOWER MANAS IN THE EVOLUTION OR DEVOLUTION OF THE SOUL
    • The Normal Role of Lower Manas Is to Convey Our Incarnational Experience to Higher Manas
    • When Lower Manas is Wrenched Free of Higher Manas, an ‘Elementary’ (i.e., a ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’) Is Formed, and the Soul Devolves Until It Is Lost
    • Will One’s Incarnational Actions Cause Soul Evolution or Soul Devolution?
  • ON GHOSTS: THE TYPICAL KAMA-MANAS, AFTER DEATH, HAS ONE OF TWO POSSIBLE FATES
    • First Possibility: Ghosts of Those Who Had Strong Animal Tendencies
    • Second Possibility: Ghosts of Those Who Led a High-Minded, Pure Life
    • On the Intelligence of Ghosts Who Have Animalistic Charisma
    • How Such Ghosts Suck Vitality from the Living
    • How Ghosts Live in Limbo
  • THE THIRD POSSIBILITY: FORMATION OF AN ‘ELEMENTARY’ (I.E., A BLACK SOUL OR DARK SOUL); AND DEVOLUTION AND LOSS OF THE SOUL
    • Snapping of the Silver Thread (or ‘Silver Cord’) That Binds Lower Manas to Higher Manas
    • The ‘Elementary’ (i.e., ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’): Brute Animal in Human Form
    • Reincarnations of the ‘Elementary’ (i.e., a ‘Black Soul’ or a ‘Dark Soul’)
    • Devolution and Loss of the Soul Described
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

This discussion is background information for an upcoming blog presenting a syncretic theory on the class of beings termed …

  • The Antisocial Personality (ASP) of Psychology;
  • The ‘Elementary’ (aka Black Soul or Dark Soul) of Theosophy;
  • The Reptilians or ‘Hybrids’ of popular folklore, and 
  • The ‘Controllers’ (who are said to have been mind controlling humankind) in the context of the Awakening.

The current blog offers a metaphysical approach to this class of beings. The blog describes the circumstances surrounding the formation of the being known as the  ‘Elementary’ (the ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’) and the rare instance of devolution and loss of the Soul, in the context of the teachings of the School of Theosophy. The quotations below are from “The Seven Principles of Man,” by Annie Besant. (1)

First, some preliminary information on the ‘Quaternary’, that aspect of man which I touch upon in my blogs on the Gut Brain, the Lower Triangle, the Vital Body and the Desire Elemental.

THE QUATERNARY, OR FOUR LOWER PRINCIPLES OF A HUMAN BEING

The Quaternary comprises four lower principles. These are prana, which is the spirit of life; desire (or kama); the etheric double (sometimes termed the Linga Sharira); and the beast in us (the Sthula Sharîra). Annie Besant has a cogent description of the quaternary (1) :

The Quaternary, Without Mind, Is a Lower Animal

“The quaternary, regarded alone, ere it is affected by contact with the mind, is merely a lower animal; it awaits the coming of the mind to make it man. Theosophy teaches that through past ages man was thus slowly built up, stage by stage, principle by principle, until he stood as a quaternary, brooded over but not in contact with the Spirit, waiting for that mind which could alone enable him to progress farther, and to come into conscious union with the Spirit, so fulfilling the very object of his being.” (1)

Kama-Manas: Union of Desire with Lower Mind

“United to the lower part of Manas, the mind, as Kвma-Manas, it becomes the normal human brain intelligence, and that aspect of it will be dealt with presently. Considered by itself, it remains the brute in us, the ‘ape and tiger’ of Tennyson, the force which most avails to keep us bound to earth and to stifle in us all higher longings by the illusions of sense…

Kama-Manas Is the Personality, the ‘Shadow’ of the Soul

Kama-Manas is the personal self of man; we have already seen that the quaternary, as a whole, is the personality, ‘the shadow’, and the lower Manas gives the individualising touch that makes the personality recognise itself as ‘I’.” (1)

HOW MANAS, OR MIND, IS DIVIDED INTO LOWER AND HIGHER DURING AN INCARNATION

“We must now consider Manas during a single incarnation, which will serve as the type of all, and we will start when the Ego has been drawn – by causes set a-going in previous earth-lives – to the family in which is to be born the human being who is to serve as its next tabernacle. (I do not deal here with reincarnation, since that great and most essential doctrine of Theosophy must be expounded separately).” (1)

On the Higher Manas or Mind

“The Thinker, then, awaits the building of the ‘house of life’ which he is to occupy; and now arises a difficulty; himself a spiritual entity living on the mental or third plane upwards, a plane far higher than that of the physical universe, he cannot influence the molecules of gross matter of which his dwelling is built by the direct play upon them of his own most subtle particles.” (1)

On the Lower Manas or Mind

“So, he projects part of his own substance, which clothes itself with astral matter, and then with the help of etheric matter permeates the whole nervous system of the yet unborn child, to form, as the physical apparatus matures, the thinking principle in man.

“This projection from Manas, spoken of as its reflection, its shadow, its ray, and by many another descriptive and allegorical [Page 29] name, is the lower Manas, in contradistinction to the higher ManasManas, during every period of incarnation, being dual.

On the Dual Mind 

“On this, H. P. Blavatsky says: ‘Once imprisoned, or incarnate, their (the Manas) essence becomes dual; that is to say the rays of the eternal divine Mind, considered as individual entities, assume a twofold attribute which is …

–“‘(a) their essential, inherent, characteristic, heaven-aspiring mind (higher Manas), and

–“‘(b) the human quality of thinking, or animal cogitation, rationalised owing to the superiority of the human brain, the Kвma-tending or lower Manas” (Key to Theosophy, p. 184).” (1)

THE PART PLAYED BY LOWER MANAS IN THE EVOLUTION OR DEVOLUTION OF THE SOUL

The Normal Role of Lower Manas Is to Convey Our Incarnational Experience to Higher Manas  

“We must now turn our attention to this lower Manas alone, and see the part which it plays in the human constitution. It is engulfed in the quaternary, and we may regard it as clasping Kama with one hand, while with the other it retains its hold on its father, the higher Manas. Whether it will be dragged down by Kama altogether and be torn away from the triad to which by its nature it belongs, or whether it will triumphantly carry back to its source the purified experiences of its earth-life – that is the life-problem set and solved in each successive incarnation.” (1)

When Lower Manas is Wrenched Free of Higher Manas, an ‘Elementary’ (i.e., a ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’) Is Formed, and the Soul Devolves Until It Is Lost

Thus we see that the Goal of lower manas is to carry back incarnational to higher manas at death. But if the union of kama-manas, which constituted the earthly personality, is overweighted by desire, then lower manas cannot reunite with higher manas at death.

Instead, lower manas will be carried away by kama, and become a separate entity known as an ‘Elementary’ (aka, a ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’, as will be discussed later). The trauma experienced by Higher Manas by this separation causes Soul devolution, and the loss of the Soul.

Will One’s Incarnational Actions Cause Soul Evolution or Soul Devolution? 

At death, then lower manas has one of two fates, depending on the way the life was lived.

  • If an average or good life was lived, then the role of Lower Manas is to assist in Soul Evolution by ferrying life experiences to Higher Manas, with which it reunites.
  • If an exceedingly depraved life was lived, then the weight of desire (kama) in kama-manas may cause the link between lower and higher manas (mind) to sever; and Soul Devolution will occur. In that rare instance, the severed kama-manas will form a separate being, an ‘Elementary’ (i.e., a ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’). More on this below.

ON GHOSTS: THE TYPICAL KAMA-MANAS, AFTER DEATH, HAS ONE OF TWO POSSIBLE FATES

An understanding of the normal process of dissolution of kama-manas after death is important to the understanding of the rare instance where an ‘Elementary’  (i.e., a ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’) is formed, and Soul devolution begins (to be discussed next). These passages describe how Kama-Manas, the union of desire with mind, typically fares after we pass on. There are two normal possibilities, and one unusual and highly undesirable possibility. According to Annie Besant (1)  …

“Soon after the death of the physical body, Kama-Manas is set free, and dwells for a while on the astral plane clothed with a body of astral matter….

“Meanwhile, that portion of the impure garment of the lower Manas which remains entangled with Kama gives to the desire-body a somewhat confused consciousness, a broken memory of the events of the life just closed.” (1)

First Possibility: Ghosts of Those Who Had Strong Animal Tendencies 

“If the emotions and passions were strong and the manasic element weak during the period of incarnation, the desire-body will be strongly energised, and will persist in its activity for a considerable length of time after the death of the physical body. It will also show a considerable amount of consciousness, as much of the [Page 43] manasic ray will have been overpowered by the vigorous kamic elements, and will have remained entangled in them.” (1)

Second Possibility: Ghosts of Those Who Led a High-Minded, Pure Life

“If, on the other hand, the earth-life just closed was characterised my mentality and purity rather than by passion, the desire-body, being but poorly energised, will be a pale simulacrum of the person to whom it belonged, and will fade away, disintegrate and perish before any long period has elapsed.” (1)

On the Intelligence of Ghosts Who Have Animalistic Charisma

“The ‘spook’ already mentioned (ante, p. 20-21) will now be understood. It may show very considerable intelligence, if the manasic element be still largely present, and this will be the case with the desire-body of persons of strong animal nature and forcible though coarse intellect. For intelligence working in a very powerful kamic personality will be exceedingly strong and energetic, though not subtle or delicate, and the spook of such a person, still further vitalised by the magnetic currents of persons yet living in the body, may show much intellectual ability of a low type.” (1)

How Such Ghosts Suck Vitality from the Living

“But such a spook is conscienceless, devoid of good impulses, tending towards disintegration, and communications with it can work for evil only, whether we regard them as prolonging its vitality by the currents which it sucks up from the bodies and kamic elements of the living, or as exhausting the vitality of these living persons and polluting them with astral connections of an altogether undesirable kind…” (1)

How Ghosts Live in Limbo

Kama-loka [limbo] (from loka, a place, and so the place for Kama) is a name often used to designate that plane of the astral world to which these spooks belong, and from this ray forth magnetic currents of poisonous character, as from a pest-house float out germs of disease which may take root and grow in the congenial soil of some poorly vitalised physical body.” (1)

THE THIRD POSSIBILITY: FORMATION OF AN ‘ELEMENTARY’ (I.E., A BLACK SOUL OR DARK SOUL); AND DEVOLUTION AND LOSS OF THE SOUL

This possibility occurs when lower manas and higher manas (i.e., the lower mind and the higher mind) are ‘rent asunder’.

  • This rending may occur at death, at the ‘weighing in’ of the Soul. In this case, the being that is formed of the kama (the desire matter of the personality) and the lower manas (the lower mind that created a sense of ‘I’-ness, or egoic identity during the incarnation) is called an ‘Elementary’.
  • Or this rending may occur during incarnation, when a personality ‘acts out’ in such a depraved way that the Soul is deeply and irrevocably injured. 

Annie Besant describes this eloquently:

Snapping of the Silver Thread (or ‘Silver Cord’) That Binds Lower Manas to Higher Manas

“There remains the third possibility for Kama-Manas, to which we must now turn our attention, the fate spoken of earlier as ‘terrible in its consequences, which may befall the kamic principle’. It may break away from its source made one with Kama instead of with the higher Manas. [This separate being forged of desire and lower mind is sometimes called an ‘Elementary’, a ‘Black Soul’, or a ‘Dark Soul’.]

“This is fortunately, a rare event, as rare at one pole of human life as the complete re-union with the higher Manas is rare at the other. But still the possibility remains and must be stated. The personality may be so strongly controlled by Kama that, in the struggle between the kamic and manasic elements, the victory may remain wholly with the former.

“The lower Manas may become so enslaved that its essence may be frayed and thinner and thinner by the constant rub and strain, until at last persistent yielding to the promptings of desire bears its inevitable fruit, and the slender link which unites the higher to [Page 46] the lower Manas, the ‘silver thread that binds it to the Master’ (aka the ‘silver cord’), snaps in two.

“Then, during earth-life, the lower quaternary is wrenched away from the Triad to which it was linked, and the higher nature is severed wholly from the lower. The human being is rent in twain, the brute has broken itself free, and it goes forth unbridled, carrying with it the reflections of that manasic light which should have been its guide through the desert of life.

The ‘Elementary’ (i.e., ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’): Brute Animal in Human Form 

“A more dangerous brute it is than its fellows of the unevolved animal world, just because of these fragments in it of the higher mentality of man. Such a being, human in form but brute in nature, human in appearance but without human truth, or love or justice – such a one may now and then be met with in the haunts of men, putrescent while still living, a thing to shudder at with deepest, if hopeless compassion. What is its fate after the funeral knell has tolled?

“Ultimately, there is the perishing of the personality that has thus broken away from the principles that can alone give it immortality. But a period of persistence lies before it.

Reincarnations of the ‘Elementary’ (i.e., a ‘Black Soul’ or a ‘Dark Soul’)

“The desire-body of such a one is an entity of terrible potency, and it has this unique peculiarity, that it is able under certain rare circumstances to reincarnate in the world of men. It is not a mere ‘spook’ on the way to disintegration; it has retained, entangled in its coils, too much of the manasic element to permit of such natural dissipation in space.

“It is sufficiently an independent entity, lurid instead of radiant, with manasic flame rendered foul instead of purifying, as to be able to take to itself a garment of flesh once more and dwell as man with men. Such a man – if the word [Page 47] may indeed be applied to the mere human shell with brute interior – passes through a period of earth-life the natural foe of all who are still normal in their humanity.

“With no instincts save those of the animal, driven only by passion, never even by emotion, with a cunning that no brute can rival, a deliberate wickedness that plans evil in fashion unknown to the mere frankly natural impulses of the animal world, the reincarnated entity touches ideal vileness. Such soil the page of human history as the monsters of iniquity that startle us now and again into a wondering cry, ‘Is this a human being?’

Devolution and Loss of the Soul Described 

“Sinking lower with each successive incarnation, the evil force gradually wears itself out, and such a personality perishes separated from the source of life. It finally disintegrates, to be worked up into other forms of living things, but as a separate existence, it is lost.

“It is a bead broken off the thread of life, and the immortal Ego that incarnated in that personality has lost the experience of that incarnation, has reaped no harvest from that life-sowing. Its ray has brought nothing back, its lifework for that birth has been a total and complete failure, whereof nothing remains to weave into the fabric of its own eternal Self. [Page 48]”

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

[Paragraphing and subheads in the quoted text above are mine. –Alice]

FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

See also this blog on the topic of Ensoulment and Soullessness …

Link: “Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

FOOTNOTE

(1) from “The Seven Principles of Man,” by Annie Besant, 1909 … “This work is in the public domain in the United States of America, and possibly other nations. Within the United States, you may freely copy and distribute this work, as no entity (individual or corporate) has a copyright on the body of the work.” … from https://www.amazon.com/Seven-Principles-Annie-Wood-Besant/dp/1297513568 ..

Copies of this work can be found online, here and elsewhere …

………………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

lower quaternary, manas, kama, kama-loka, limbo, kama-manas, personality, Elementary, soul devolution, soul evolution, loss of the soul, black soul, dark soul, Theosophy, Annie Besant,  gut brain, lower triangle, vital body, desire elemental, ghosts, spooks, four lower principles, shadow, incarnation, death, judgment, afterlife, higher mind, lower mind, higher manas, lower manas, soul wounding, anti-social personality, antisocial personality, controller, reptilians, silver cord, silver thread, reptilians,

The Shadow of the Personality and Shadow of the Group . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 24-31 October 2016; published on 1 November 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales
      • The Near Head-on Collision
      • The Draining of My Car Battery During the Filming of the Video
      • Electronics Malfunctions as Indicators that a Hologram Changeup Is Taking Place
      • Mind Mud and Anger Amongst personnel at an Auto Parts Store
      • Summary of That Day’s Portents and Omens
      • The Geostorm That Followed on the Heels of These Portents
    • The Shadow of the Personality
    • The Shadow of the Group
    • Latitude as a Factor in Group Gloms
    • Vatican City – Washington DC Latitudinal Glom
      • The Black Mass
      • United States: A Provincial Outlook on World Policy
      • The Black Magic Secret Service (‘Shadow Secret Service’)
    • Conclusion
    • Photos by Alice: Cloud Reading: Formed and Unformed
  • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

The below video is about the shadow of the personality and the shadow of the group. There is an introduction on signs and portents, and on the draining of batteries.

Beneath the video are an edited Summary. After that is an Outline of the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have quite an interesting story for you about the shadow of the personality and the shadow of the group, coming up in this particular video. But I thought first it might be interesting to talk about the portents and the signs that I experienced right before and right after doing this video, as it was rather stellar.

Alice’s Perilous Tales

The Near Head-on Collision. I had the notion … and I was driving down the street, looking for a quiet place to do this video. I was going to turn into the parking lot of a shopping center … I thought that might do. And I turned into the middle lane, the central lane, with the hope of turning left into the parking lot.

Right after I did that, a man traveling in the adjacent lane, but in the other direction, decided to pass around a car that was in that lane by illegally entering the center lane, and then speeding back up, and going back in, having passed that person.

In turning into the center lane, he turned directly into where I was. And at the time that he realized that I was there, what he needed to do was to stop his car, there in the center lane. But instead he decided to go back into the center lane, and there was a car there, so he could not get through.

Fortunately that car noticed that there was about to be an accident, as this man moved into an adjacent lane to avoid me; and he decelerated just in time for that man not to hit me and not to hit him.

So that was a near miss, and it is a portent. It is a portent that you are stirring up the Satan world … the black magic world … and you are changing things in the electromagnetics of the ‘shadow’ … and that you should watch out for your own welfare and so forth at that moment.

The Draining of My Car Battery During the Filming of the Video. When you change the dynamics of Duality … even if it is with journalling or a blog … there are unexpected things that happen; that was one of them. Here is the next one …

I turned into the parking lot. I parked my car, and I started to record the video. What happened then was that I heard in my mind someone saying: Don’t do that. Don’t do that. Don’t do that.

When I hear that sort of astral chatter, I assess what it is that is causing that admonition. I have heard it before. Typically it happens when the power of the Dark is broached … when the power of the Dark feels threatened in this Duality. And in this instance I felt that to be the case too.\

Next, in my heart chakra I felt a ‘knifing’ … I felt a pulling out, a ‘knifing’ outward, of the energy … that ‘something else’ was pulling out the front funnel of my heart chakra. In the astral realm, this ‘something else’ could be interpreted as negative astral entities.

I felt this pulling out of that energy … pulling out this way [left hand motions horizontally outward from center of chest] … and then I felt the battery of the car drain. The car was stopped.

Electronics Malfunctions as Indicators that a Hologram Changeup Is Taking Place. I finished the video, and then I tried to turn on the car, and the battery, that had been working fine before, would no longer work. This draining of batteries is something that happens when there are changeups in the illusions; whether in your own personal hologram, or in the whole Earth hologram, or in the galactic hologram … wherever, there are issues with batteries draining.

It could be the battery of your watch. It could be your cell phone stops working for awhile. It could be your television (I assume … as I do not watch television), or your computer. I have had computers go off for awhile too.

I recall one day during an X-flare when three phones stopped working … two mobile phones and the land line … and the computer … all at once! But the car worked. And on the occasion I am describing in this blog, it was the car that stopped working, but the camcorder worked.

What that means is that there is a big changeup happening; it is like a software change. It is like an upgrade on a computer, when everything goes into ‘downtime’; you just cannot get anything done.

And in this case the drain of the battery … you know, I do not know the answer to this yet. But many other people have noticed that this happens. For instance, here is another person’s video that mentions how a process of transformation of dark energy to love (in this case by means of a crystal grid, but in my work, through the power of the heart chakra) drains energy from batteries …

Video: “Adam, The Crystal Grid Maker – Diamond Triangle Grid,” by Danielle Garcia, 11 October 2012 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gATikM_3Sds

Thus I feel it is better to do transformational work away from batteries (and electronics) …

Mind Mud and Anger Amongst personnel at an Auto Parts Store. To continue: I could not get the car going, so I got a jump, and I went to an auto parts store. There I had great difficulty. There was a ‘mind mud’ thing going on, both with the people there, and with my intention to resolve this issue. There was anger in the air, also, on the part of other people.

Summary of That Day’s Portents and Omens. So these were three separate signs that something important was going on …

  • The near head-on-collision with an aggressive driver 
  • The draining of my car battery during the filming of the video, and
  • Mind mud and anger amongst personnel at the auto parts store

The Geostorm That Followed on the Heels of These Portents. Then the next day a big geostorm came in; it is still happening right now [26 October 2016], although it has subsided greatly. A lot is going on …

Image: “Estimated Planetary K Index (3 hour data) for 24-29 October 2016,” composite image by Abrupt Earth Changes … https://abruptearthchanges.com/2016/10/29/kp-index-october-24th-29th-2016/kp-index/ … DESCRIPTION: This Planetary K Index bar chart shows 18 3-hour red bars with Kp index greater than 4 (indicating geostorm conditions); 11 3-hour yellow bars with Kp index of 4, indicating borderline geostorm conditions; and 18 3-hour green baars with Kp index less than 4, indicating no geostorm in progress … CREDIT: Compiled from public domain data by NOAA/SWPC Boulder, CO USA.

Image: “Estimated Planetary K Index (3 hour data) for 24-29 October 2016,” composite image by Abrupt Earth Changes … https://abruptearthchanges.com/2016/10/29/kp-index-october-24th-29th-2016/kp-index/

DESCRIPTION: This Planetary K Index bar chart shows 18 3-hour red bars with Kp index greater than 4 (indicating geostorm conditions); 11 3-hour yellow bars with Kp index of 4, indicating borderline geostorm conditions; and 18 3-hour green baars with Kp index less than 4, indicating no geostorm in progress …

CREDIT: Compiled from public domain data by NOAA/SWPC Boulder, CO USA.

Subsequent research has led me to propose that dynamic changes in Earth’s magnetosphere, such as those that take place during geostorms, may cause optic nerve impulse anomalies that result in unusual visual input …

Link: “Do Geostorms Cause Sensations of Pain and Visual Hallucinations in Human Beings?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 3 June 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-d0U ..

That might account for anecdotes about ‘mind mud’ and ‘cognitive dysfunction’ during Solar Events, and also for anecdotes about visions of higher dimensions during those times. Whether these visions are true, from the perspective of greater Incoming Light being available to our planet during geostorms, or whether they are hallucinations, is another topic, which I feel to be worthy of investigation …

Link: “Alternate Realities: Are They Real?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 7 October 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-ept ..

From my own stance, the visions that people have while Solar Events are taking place … whether negative or positive in nature … have remarkable cross-cultural similarities. Why would this be? Have the similarities to do with the structure of the human brain? Or have they to do with the structure of the Universe? Do the perceptions of the human brain reflect the structure of the Universe? These are questions for one far wiser than I … Perhaps that person is you, dear reader!

……….

Here is the portion of the video that I filmed in the parking lot …

I have a topic to discuss right now; it is possible it will be developed more on a future date. This has to do with some of the opposing energies … the ‘shadow’ energies that are opposing right now on Earth, and are about to disengage.

The Shadow of the Personality

First I would like to talk about ‘shadow’ energies. You may have heard of the ‘shadow of the personality’. This is the subconscious and the unconscious energies of one human being’s energy field; the ‘shadow of the personality’. That is to say, those emotional energies that are not socially acceptable; emotions that are negative, and thoughts that are negative or antisocial, and that typically are repressed on most people … although not in all. So we have the shadow of the personality.

The Shadow of the Group

And then also we have the glomming with groups that is going on right now. The glomming has to do with emotions as well. And so we have gloms of emotions that are negative … certain energy threads that are negative. And these I call the ‘shadow of the group’.

As the Awakening proceeds, the energies of the shadow of the groups are coming to the surface, because groups are not totally ungrouping. If people were to ungroup from groups, then there would not be a glom of the shadows of the groups.

But as it is, many people are sticking with the familiar notion of being in a group, and so there are these shadows of the group that are interacting with the shadows of other groups.

When we have a group that has a natural antipathy toward, or hatred for another group, we have a kind of a ‘tangle’ … a kind of a ‘tango’ … if the other group hates that group in the same way.

One such ‘tango’ that I spoke of recently had to do with the shadow of Islam (which has been much promoted in the news media) as opposed to the shadow of Judaism (which has not been brought so much to the Light, until I did a blog recently, to do with religious fanaticism …

Link: “Disclosure and the Fate of Religious Radical Extremists,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 5 October 2016; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6dd ..

If people were to unglom from groups, then we would not have the shadow of the group; but as it is, many people are sticking with the groups, and group shadows will need to be dealt with.

Latitude as a Factor in Group Gloms

Lots of times group gloms have to do with latitude; they have, I feel, to do with electrical energy on Earth. And so, somehow or other, these groups will be on the same latitude, or on similar latitudes, and they will have a natural antipathy; that is to say, on the unconscious and subconscious level … on a repressed level … and not so much talked about on the social plane, you see; or sometimes so. [Then follow comments that have been moved to above.]

Vatican City – Washington DC Latitudinal Glom

Along those lines, I have another kind of religious issue to discuss with you: I have yet to check the latitudes, but I feel that there is a glom between the Vatican, in Italy, and Washington DC.

The glom is fairly close in latitude, but not the same; DC is at 38.9072° N, and Vatican City is at 41.9029° N. This glom is disappearing, but it needs to be brought to the Light, and looked at with the conscious Awareness, in order for that to happen.

This glom has two black magic counter-weights: The Black Mass and the Black Magic Secret Service (the ‘Shadow Secret Service’). The former, the Black Mass, has to do with refusal to submit to the authority of the Pope and the Vatican, and is aligned with the energy of the Knights Templar. The latter, the Black Magic Secret Service has to do with individuality, refusal to submit to authority, and the notion of the many freedoms that we have as Americans. Here is more on each …

The Black Mass. You may have heard about the ‘Black Mass’. This is a black magic ritual that is used to discredit the Holy Mass that takes place in the Catholic Church. It is a black magic ritual that was, I think, first devised by Catholics who had some difficulty with the rulership, the Vatican. And so it was devised by Catholics as a means of discrediting the authority there.

And the feeling that was there … the feeling of hatred, or of desiring to undo other people … the desire to undercut other people; the desire to do them harm … that feeling made the Black Mass and the people who participated in it … like the Knights Templar … transformed them to the shadow of that group, of Catholicism.

Right now in the United States, as the noosphere is clearing, there is a great upwelling of black magic to do with the disappearance of the negative astral beings that I have discussed in many blogs in past years. What is left is the noospheric detritus from their tenancy on Earth during the long Age of Darkness that ended in 2012. In group gloms, the shadow represents the black magic detritus of the group, and the clearing taking place is the clearing of the shadow, of the black magic.

United States: A Provincial Outlook on World Policy. There are vast skeins of dark energy here in the United States, to do with individuality … refusal to submit to authority. This, in a way, is fundamental to the American way of life, this notion of freedom, and the many freedoms we have as Americans.

But there is a dark side to this. I think this has to do with the notion that we Americans have the right way of doing things, and that is far superior to that of other countries, and so therefore we have the right to offer a kind of patriarchal influence on the world that will provide other countries with a better way of life … but that does not necessarily take into consideration their free will, as peoples, to organize and develop their own country notions. So there has been a kind of provincial lack of understanding of the free will of other peoples to create countries and their own notion of how it should be.

Of course, in addition to an idealistic notion about the actions of a country, there is also the ‘shadow’ notion. And that notion has in this case to do with commercial interests, corporate interests, and so forth. And so from time to time there are ‘pinpoint strikes’ and other small force invasions, and military presences in other countries that are intended to promote our image in the world and also our commercial interests.

The Black Magic Secret Service (‘Shadow Secret Service’). This is not unusual; there are many nations that do this; but it is important for me to mention it in connection with the glom effect, because in a way … through our intelligence community, for instance … we are extending ourselves through the world in our own interests, but also what is considered to be the interests of humankind, because of our notion that our way is best, right? And it is best for us Americans.

So there is a notion of controlling others. And during the process of the Awakening, this notion has, to some extent, inverted and turned into a notion of controlling American citizens instead. Jade Helm, for instance, is an example of that kind of momentary inversion … I think to do with anxiety over the great changes that are taking place in the noosphere during the clearing.

Along with this has come up a notion that I call the ‘Black Magic Secret Service’ (or the ‘Shadow Secret Service’). This is, I think, a play on the astral term ‘black ops’. It is sometimes expressed in other terms, such as ‘Black Magic CIA’, ‘Black Magic Homeland Security’, ‘Black Magic Interpol’ and so forth.

On the clair plane, this energy of the Black Magic Secret Service seems to be very opposed to the Vatican energy. It is an energy that seems to stand for all the things the Vatican does not stand for … such as, for instance, abortion; the right to abuse, rape and kill women;  and until recently, the right to be homosexual; the right to have an atheistic or pagan point of view; and the right to practice black magic.

And so, in terms of dogma, this energy is more aligned with the Knights Templar in regard to serving Baal or some other form of Satan, and opposing the energy of Catholicism and of the real-life Secret Service. In other words, this energy represents the shadow of a large world group, in the same way that the shadow of the personality represents the energies we set aside and repress as unacceptable to our fellow man.

So we have these two strands of energy that are clearing right now: The Black Mass, and the Black Magic Secret Service (‘Shadow Secret Service’). Neither of these is truth in the current reality.

Conclusion

Right now, I am not trying to take any kind of temporal action … any kind of physical action. I am just pointing out the noospheric existence of these two strands, and hoping that the people involved … such as, for example, the Catholic community; and on the other side, the Secret Service community … will just take a look at their own emotional structure, and find the portions of emotion that are negative, and work with eliminating that, so that their organizations can successfully accomplish the good aims that they have in mind for the world.

That is my thought on this. I hope I have not upset anyone. I hope that everyone will go well with this clearing, and be at heart’s ease with it, and find true happiness and joy with it. You all take care with your emotional clearing, and your expected outcome of emotional honesty and continuity with the Eternal Now.

Photos by Alice: Cloud Reading: Formed and Unformed

Image: “Cloud Reading: Formed and Unformed 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Cloud Reading: Formed and Unformed 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Cloud Reading: Formed and Unformed 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Cloud Reading: Formed and Unformed 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

First there is a discussion of the portents before, during, and after the making of this video …

  • A near head-on-collision with an aggressive driver in the opposite flow of traffic (a sign that the dynamics of the Satan world, the shadow world, and the power of the Dark are changing)
  • The draining of my car battery during the filming (along with a discussion of batteries draining during changeups in the illusion and in the power of the dark during the Awakening), and
  • Mind mud and anger amongst personnel at an auto parts store

And now, on to the information that was the occasion of these portents; information to do with the shadow of the personality and of the group.

When we have a group that has a natural antipathy for another group, we have a tangle; especially if that group returns the feeling of hostility.

If people were to un-glom from groups, then we would not have the shadow of the group; but as it is, many people are sticking with the groups, and group shadows will need to be dealt with.

As the astral beings negative have cleared from Earth, what remains to be cleared is the noospheric black magic detritus of their tenancy on Earth. In group gloms, the shadow represents the black magic detritus of the group, and the clearing taking place is the clearing of the shadow, of the black magic.

In the video, I suggest there is a group glom between Washington, DC and Vatican City. The glom is fairly close in latitude, but not the same; DC is at 38.9072° N, and Vatican City is at 41.9029° N. This glom has two black magic counter-weights: The Black Mass and the Black Magic Secret Service.

The former, the Black Mass, had to do with refusal to submit to the authority of the Pope and the Vatican, and is aligned with the energy of the Knights Templar.

The latter, the Black Magic Secret Service (perhaps related to the term ‘Black Ops’) has to do with individuality, refusal to submit to authority, and the notion of the many freedoms that we have as Americans. The dark side to this is the thought that we American have the right way of doing things, and so therefore we have the right to offer a patriarchal influence on the Earth.

In past this has caused, to some extent, the feeling that we are controlling, or attempting to control, peoples beyond our borders.

In recent times, there has been an occasional inversion of this energy thread, so that it has turned into a notion of controlling American citizens instead. The public perception of Jade Helm is an example of this.

On the clair plane, this energy of the Black Magic Secret Service (or ‘Black Ops’) seems to oppose everything that the Vatican stands for: Such as abortion, until recently the right to be homosexual, the right to sexually abuse children, the right to abuse, rape and kill women, the right to have an atheistic or pagan point of view, and the right to practice black magic. So, in terms of dogma, this energy stands more with the Knights Templar in terms of serving Baal, or some other form of Satan, and opposes the energy of Catholicism and of the real-life Secret Service. In other words, this energy represents the shadow of a large world group, in the same way that the shadow of the personality represents the energies we set aside and repress as unacceptable to our fellow man.

I am hoping that those in the Catholic community and those in the Secret Service community will look to their own groups, and find the shadow energies they feel at ease to clear, so that they each may proceed well with the Awakening process.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Geostorms as Dimensional Portals,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 3 July 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-j2f ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

groups, shadow of the group, Black Magic Secret Service, Knights Templar, Black Mass, Black Magic Mass, Catholicism, Secret Service, black ops, glom effect, Baal, Satan, abortion, homosexuality, child abuse, abuse of women, women’s rights, rape, murder of women, paganism, atheism, black magic, latitude gloms, shadow of the personality, Satanism, portents, battery drain, signs, prophecy, demon wars, electronic devices, Crystal Grids, geography, adventures with Alice, Alice’s perilous tales, human hologram, earth hologram, galactic hologram, Judaism, Islam, Black Mass, black magic reversals, Shadow Secret Service, Knights Templar, Christianity, Jade Helm, history, Black Magic Secret Service, black ops, Black Magic CIA, Black Magic Homeland Security, Black Magic Interpol, my favorites,

Male Defense Mechanisms for Territorial and Sexual Aggression by Other Males . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 19 October 2016; published on 24 October 2016

  • REVISED BLOG
    • MALE DEFENSE MECHANISM TO DO WITH SEXUAL AGGRESSION BY ANOTHER MAN
    • CLAIR VENTING OF EMOTIONS OCCASIONED BY THREAT OF MALE SEXUAL AGGRESSION
    • WOMAN IN THE MIDDLE: AVOIDANCE OF MALE SEXUAL AGGRESSION BY SHARING ONE’S WOMAN; SUBCONSCIOUS VENTING ON WOMEN
    • MITIGATION OF THE THREAT OF MALE AGGRESSION THROUGH HOMOSEXUAL DAYDREAMS
    • SYMBOLIC ACTS OF SEX EXPRESSING MALE DOMINANCE
      • Unconscious Acts of Sexual Dominance Among Hamadryas Baboons
      • Conscious Acts of Sexual Dominance by the Leader of a Human Killing Cult
      • Normal Males: Unconscious Acts of Sexual Submission during the Awakening
        • Astral Rape Gangs
    • PRE-SHIFT SUBCONSCIOUS REPRESSION OF MALE TERRITORIAL AND SEXUAL AGGRESSION
    • THE CLEARING OF HUMAN AND ANIMAL ENERGIES OF AGGRESSION NOW TAKING PLACE
    • THE OUTLOOK: GREATER INTIMACY, MORE FULFILLING FRIENDSHIPS AS THE ILLUSION CLEARS
    • PHOTOS BY ALICE
  • ROUGH DRAFT
    • VIDEO BY ALICE
    • SUMMARY OF VIDEO

Dear Ones,

This blog is in three parts: The revised blog, the rough draft video, and the Summary of the rough draft video. I feel that the revised blog is much more polished than the rough draft  …

REVISED BLOG

MALE DEFENSE MECHANISM TO DO WITH SEXUAL AGGRESSION BY ANOTHER MAN

This video is about a defense mechanism I have been logging onto on the clair plane. It is a mechanism that men use to prevent anxiety rising up when they think of the threat offered by the sexually aggressive drive of another man. Perception of possible territorial aggression will increase the tendency to employ this defense mechanism.

This has to do, in this instance, with a single woman living near a married man. The man feels an urge to territorial aggression, a sort of overflowing of ”mine-ness’ from his own perceived territory to that of the woman; this, I believe typically, includes fantasies of rape, which are another form of aggression … sexual aggression … generally repressed in the deep subconscious mind.

When the single woman thinks of a man, a stranger, the nearby man says, on the deep subconscious plane: And now I will be … [this stranger]. Then on the clair hearing plane, the nearby man begins to speak ‘in the voice of’ the stranger.

The reward, for the nearby man, is that he begins to sound, on the clair hearing plane, like the man who is a stranger, but in fact his ego continues to talk to the single woman, and he has tricked her into thinking she is still talking to the stranger.

CLAIR VENTING OF EMOTIONS OCCASIONED BY THREAT OF MALE SEXUAL AGGRESSION

Because of the nature of this defense mechanism (which is based on perceived threat of sexual aggression by a territorially encroaching male), after a few minutes of conversation it becomes obvious to the single woman that the emotional content of this conversation is always the same, and is always based on the defense mechanism of the nearby man.

Typically the single woman will begin to hear that the nearby man does not like her. The tenor of the clair conversation is undercutting and derisive; there are emotional threads of anxiousness and concealed aggression. There has been a displacement of the feeling of being threatened by the male stranger, to a feeling of being threatened by the single woman. I see this as venting.

WOMAN IN THE MIDDLE: AVOIDANCE OF MALE SEXUAL AGGRESSION BY SHARING ONE’S WOMAN; SUBCONSCIOUS VENTING ON WOMEN

This segue into the persona of another man on the clair plane, described above, followed by venting of threat anxiety against a woman, I have also heard expressed as the following daydream: The actors are two men and a woman. The first man perceives himself as being less powerful than the second man, whom he admires for his physical prowess. The first man is in relationship with the woman. The second man is bisexual.

The daydream is for the first man to invite the second man to have rectal intercourse with the woman, while the first man pleases her with oral clitoral stimulation.

The conscious motive of the first man is: He knows men act cruelly toward women, and he wants to make it better for the women. The subconscious motive is to mitigate the threat of aggression by the second man; this motive arises out of low self-esteem, to do with early childhood wounding by his father.

The conscious motive of the second man is: To bring that woman down to Earth. The unconscious motive is to degrade her; this motive arises out of misogyny, to do with early childhood wounding by his mother.

The conscious motive for the woman is: To stay in relationship with the first man. Her unconscious motive has to do with low self-esteem (which is the shadow of the reason for her bonding with the first man); this low self-esteem has to do with being put ‘in her place’ by both her father and her mother in childhood.

In sum, the above daydream is, for the first man, a more concrete visualization of the venting described in the prior instance.

MITIGATION OF THE THREAT OF MALE AGGRESSION THROUGH HOMOSEXUAL DAYDREAMS

In addition, there is a tendency, clair audible, to mitigate the threat of a male stranger’s aggression into the egoic energy of the nearby man by acting it out in a homosexual daydream scenario. My hypothesis about this is, that the one man, the nearby man, feels threatened by the presence of other men. In his daydreaming, and possibly also in night dreams, he dreams he is having intercourse with other men.

SYMBOLIC ACTS OF SEX EXPRESSING MALE DOMINANCE

Unconscious Acts of Sexual Dominance Among Hamadryas Baboons

This reminds me of my observations of the hamadryas baboon some time ago, where the alpha male of a baboon troupe would have symbolic acts of intercourse with both the juvenile males and all the females in the pack in the early morning (in the San Diego Zoo). The symbolism was that the alpha male was acting out and reinforcing the notion of dominance.

Conscious Acts of Sexual Dominance by the Leader of a Human Killing Cult

This is the same behavior I have observed on the clair plane with regard to a human killing cult  … For more on this, search my blog category: Crime families – cults that kill – outlaw gangs – street gangs

In the instance of the human pack, however, the rational mind of the alpha male devised this method of acting out dominance based on his understanding of the subconscious feral instincts of the cult members he wished to mind control. He also used genital mutilation and/or murder of male followers and murder of female members as an expression of dominance, with intent to solidify his leadership position …

For more on this, search my blog categories: Genital mutilation – castration  … and …  Dominance – submission (and its subcategories)

Normal Males: Unconscious Acts of Sexual Submission during the Awakening

My feeling is, in the case in question, the nearby man feels threatened by the presence of other men. He dreams that he is having intercourse with other men. This threat-mitigating homosexual behavior might express itself when a man perceives himself to be inferior in strength or power to other men.

Astral Rape Gangs. In these times of the Awakening, when there was, until recently, so much energy in the world of men marauding on the astral plane, descending en masse and raping one woman or one man at a time, non-participating men may feel threatened by their aggressive instinct.

Until recently, the astral rape gang activity was happening, over and over again, all over Earth, especially on the weekends; there would have been, among men, a subconscious threat-mitigation incentive, an incentive for non-participating men to join the marauding male groups (who, I clair find, are members of their social groups in the physical realm), so as to avoid being raped themselves.

So maybe this is what latent homosexuality is: The daydreaming of acts of sexuality with male friends and acquaintances so as to mitigate threat of aggression.

For more on this, search my blog category: Psychic rape – ADULTS ONLY

PRE-SHIFT SUBCONSCIOUS REPRESSION OF MALE TERRITORIAL AND SEXUAL AGGRESSION

It could be that modern society prohibits expression of male territorial aggression, and advocates male continence, and so these drives have been repressed onto the subconscious astral plane (the shadow of the personality).

The rape gang daydreams and the homosexual daydreams, as well as male misogyny daydreams I have talked about previously, may have been circulating in the astral realm all along. But only just now, because of the Shift, people may be rising to conscious Awareness of them.

THE CLEARING OF HUMAN AND ANIMAL ENERGIES OF AGGRESSION NOW TAKING PLACE

From a galactic standpoint, I could characterize these waves of noospheric energy that have been happening … the astral rape gangs, the switching of the persona that a man may feel as he segues into the persona of another man, and the daydreamed acts of homosexuality … as waves of clearing the aggressive drive and the more primitive expression of the sexual drive from the world.

We have to keep in mind that it is not just human aggression and the human sexual drive that we are clearing. But also, through our energetic forms, the aggressive and sexual instincts of all the animals on Earth are clearing. So there is quite a job to do.

THE OUTLOOK: GREATER INTIMACY, MORE FULFILLING FRIENDSHIPS AS THE ILLUSION CLEARS

As these energies clear, it is going to be possible for men and women to relate more closely and more intimately together. Because of the anxieties provoked by the Awakening process, men and women have drawn apart. Even long-married couples have drawn apart, into a more meditative state, so that their clearing can take place.

But now, as these denser energies clear Earth, it is going to be possible for men and women to begin to relate together much more closely than they have done in the past. I foresee an increase in bonding amongst men and women, and in bonding amongst friends, in the next few years, in a stance that i’s far less deluded, far more based on the true nature of things. I am looking forward to that.

ROUGH DRAFT

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have some interesting notions about psychology, based on the clair input that I have been receiving lately, which I had found very puzzling.

When I was in college long years ago, I had a minor in psychology. But I have to say I do not recall ever studying the topic I am about to discuss. I am just piecing together information based on the clair stories I have been hearing, and on the clair visualizations that I have been getting … the clairvoyance I have.

For a long time now I have been hearing a man who, whenever I start thinking about a man … I think he has a subconscious defense mechanism … I used to find this very upsetting, because it means I cannot think about a man without him trying to interlope into it, you know? But when you think of it as a defense mechanism it starts to make sense as a subconscious tool to prevent anxiety from the feeling that a man may have when he thinks of competition from or the aggressive drive of another man. You see? So then the mind can become more neutral about what is going on … my mind, that is. [laughs]

So to get back to that, what has been happening is, whenever I think of a man other than this man, his subconscious mind moves into the idea that he is that other man, and begins to talk to me.

There is a subconscious tool that has been taking place because of the long Age of Darkness. It goes like this: And now I will be … [so-and-so; this person]
Or: Now I will be … [this person]

Typically what happens is it is very, very sotto voce … it is the deep subconscious in which this happens. It is an automatic response. And immediately, to me, that person sounds like somebody else … the other person.

The reward, for the person that is employing this subconscious subterfuge, is that they begin to sound like the person that I wanted to talk to, and they continue to talk to me … their ego continues to talk to me. And I think that I am talking to this other person. After a minute or two, though, it becomes very obvious that a switch has occurred.

Because of the nature of this defense mechanism, the emotional language of the conversation that ensues always is the same, and always is based on the Soul wounding of the first person. Typically what I begin to hear is that this second person does not like me. This second person has snide things to say about me. In real life this never happens, but whenever this seguing into the other persona occurs, from the man in question it happens.

It always expresses feelings of anxiousness and a kind of concealed aggression. The aggression is taking place towards me. So there has been a displacement of the feeling of being threatened that the first man had, by using the persona of the second male to vent that aggressive feeling on me the woman.

In addition there is a tendency on the psychic plane … and perhaps in acting out in the real world … to act out a desire to mitigate the threat of another man’s aggression into the egoic energy of the first man by acting it out in a homosexual scenario.

So in this case … this is my hypothesis about this … one man feels threatened by the presence of other men. So in his daydreaming … or maybe at night in his dreaming … he dreams that he is having intercourse with other men.

This brings me back to some time that I spent in the San Diego Zoo many years ago, early in the morning, checking out the behavior of the animals there … and I am reminded, in particular, of observation of the hamadryas baboon, which helped me towards an understanding of pack behavior and feral instincts.

The only pertinent thing that I have to say is that the dominant male in a troupe of hamadryas baboons would have symbolic intercourse with both the juvenile males and all the females in that group. That was his way of expressing dominance.

This behavior … kind of a threat mitigating behavior … by someone who perceives himself as a human to be inferior in strength or power to other men, might be expressed in the same way: As a homosexual act of threat mitigation.

I do not know what you all will think of this. Those of you who have the psychological and psychiatric experience that I lack: I do not know how you are going to react to this notion.

In these times of the Awakening … when there was recently so much of that threat energy in the world, of groups of men marauding on the astral plane, and descending en masse and raping one woman at a time … I think that men would feel threatened by that, because it happened over and over again, especially on the weekends. All over Earth it was happening.

And so there would be an incentive, a subconscious threat mitigation incentive, for men to join that group so as to avoid the possibility of being raped themselves, you know? Even on the astral plane, it is a pretty daunting notion.

And further, I think these daydreamed-up homosexual scenarios that I have noticed, till recently, on the astral plane, have the same purpose … amongst men who know each other … to mitigate the aggressive drive through a symbolic act of sex on the astral plane. So maybe that is what latent homosexuality is … the daydreaming of that act for this purpose; it is possible.

Now from a wider standpoint … from a more galactic standpoint … I could characterize these waves of noospheric energy that have been happening … the astral rape gangs; the switching of the persona that a man may feel segueing into the persona of another man; and the daydreamed acts of latent sexuality … as waves of clearing of the aggressive drive and the more primitive expression of the sexual drive from the world.

We have to keep in mind that it is not just human aggression and the human sexual drive that we are clearing; but also, through our energetic forms the aggressive and sexual instincts of all the animals on Earth are also clearing. So there is quite a job to do.

And as these energies clear, it is going to be possible for men and women to relate more closely and more intimately together … as what has been happening because of the anxieties provoked by the Ascension and Awakening process is that men and women have drawn apart. Even long-married couples have drawn apart, into a more meditative place, so that their clearing can take place.

But now, as these denser energies clear Earth, it is going to be possible for men and women to relate together much more closely than they have done in the past. I foresee an increase in bonding … in closeness … amongst men and women … in the coming years, for the next two years.

There are those of us that have been doing an awful lot of clearing; and have found that, because our energies were so involved in the transformational process, it is very difficult for us to be closely bonded to other people … because other people transform at different times. So they are going through a transformation process two days later than us … or two days in advance of us.

Whenever transformation takes place, ‘the fur flies’, you know! The fur is always flying somewhere, when we have friends! I am hoping that … as the fur flies less … as the transformation becomes a little more mild … that people in general will be able to relate more closely together; not just bonding of couples, but bonding of friends … and like that … in a new stance for humankind that is far less deluded, far more based on the true nature of things. I am looking forward to that.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

acting out, psychology, psychiatry, sacred sexuality, defense mechanisms, misogyny, intimacy, Awakening, pack behavior, feral instincts, territorial aggression, sexual aggression, threat mitigation, latent homosexuality, killing cults, cults that kill, psychic rape gangs, male intimidation, dominance, submission, venting, threat energy, anxiety, self-esteem, shadow of the personality, true reality, cult behavior, photos by Alice, competition, male competition, daydreams, dreamtime realm, genital mutilation, my favorites,

Apollyon (Abaddon), Male Competition, and the HIV / AIDS Virus . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 10 October 2016
Previously titled: Apollyon (Abaddon), the Drive to Competition, and the HIV / AIDS Virus

  • APOLLYON OR ABADDON AS THE DRIVE TO COMPETITION
  • SUBCONSCIOUS SYMBOLISM OF ONE-UPMANSHIP: MALE COMPETITION REPRESENTED BY THE ACT OF RECTAL INTERCOURSE
  • THE CHALLENGE THAT HUMANKIND FACES RIGHT NOW
  • ON BLESSING THE WORLD WITH PERFECT WELL-BEING

Dear Ones,

Apollyon is another name for Abaddon, a force of destruction mentioned in the Book of Revelation. In another blog …

Link: “Overcoming Abaddon (Apollyon),” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 10 October 2016 …  http://wp.me/p2Rkym-6fa ..

… I have mentioned that this force, the ‘bringer of locusts’, might be considered the force that has brought the HIV virus into reality in the third dimension … which is to say, into physical reality here on Earth.

APOLLYON OR ABADDON AS THE DRIVE TO COMPETITION

ADULTS ONLY (PG-13 – VIOLENCE): Here is an awful painting of one man eating another man … Link: “Abaddon Eating a Person” … http://g01.a.alicdn.com/kf/HTB1YeL_KpXXXXcfXFXXq6xXFXXX7/Art-oil-painting-Repro-Abaddon-eat-person-monster-24×36.jpg_640x640.jpg ..

Maybe the lesson is that the men of the future, of New Life on New Earth, will not vie with each other through competition, but instead work together for New Creation.

SUBCONSCIOUS SYMBOLISM OF ONE-UPMANSHIP: MALE COMPETITION REPRESENTED BY THE ACT OF RECTAL INTERCOURSE

This painting may also be viewed from a psychological perspective. In this context, and without explicitly portraying the act of rectal intercourse, the artist seems to me to portray the energy thread behind this act that has been so often mentioned in the noosphere in recent years (and, the clair-gifted may notice, is now in the process of transforming to love and Light).

The main way the HIV virus spreads is through rectal intercourse (could be among men, or between a man and a woman). Now, this act of rectal intercourse is interpreted by the subconscious mind as “f— you in the a– h—” or the like … in other words, as an act of hatred by one human being against another. Thus it could be said that our subconscious minds, the shadows of our personalities, have called forth this HIV virus as a physical representation or enactment of the drive to competition, the drive to “f— each other in the a– h—“

The drive to competition is one aspect of patriarchy, of the imbalances that took place in the last part of the Atlantean Age just now past. This competitive instinct, like the HIV virus, is causing a great deal of suffering in the world today.

THE CHALLENGE THAT HUMANKIND FACES RIGHT NOW

As you may know, many are now expanding in consciousness from Awareness of their physical (3D) presence on Earth, to an Awareness of the astral plane (4D). There they must face and overcome the tests of the negative astral beings.

The next test takes place at the ‘borderline’ between the astral plane (4D) and the Kingdom of God, which will be our New Life on New Earth (5D). As all beings on this new plane of existence … this new field of Awareness … feel compassionate love like that of Christ, and peace like that of the Buddha, we must drop all energy threads that are not of compassionate love and peace, before we can enter this sacred land.

One such energy thread is our sense of competition with other human beings. This is the challenge that faces humankind right now: To cease the competition, the aggression that causes so much suffering for all of us; to come together as a world people and help make life better for all humankind.

This coming together in loving kindness will usher in the New Age, which all will enjoy as soon as the squaring away process known in many faiths as the Last Judgment has taken place. In fact, this ‘Last Judgment’ is the process that effects the switchover from our consciousness as 3D and 4D beings, to our consciousness as 5D or higher.

ON BLESSING THE WORLD WITH PERFECT WELL-BEING

I am in great hopes, as well, that the departure of that dense distortion of the Light will be accompanied by DNA upgrades that allow humankind to gracefully deal with the test of the HIV virus as well as for antisocial personality disorder (which may affect millions of people) …

Link: Disclosure and the Fate of Religious Radical Extremists,” by Alice B. Clagett. published on 5 October 2016 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-6dd ..

Let humankind be blessed with perfect well-being, perfect health, perfect happiness, and perfect ease of spirit.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: “Christian Cast Down by Apollyon,” by Frederick Shields, 1864  … http://www.victorianweb.org/art/illustration/shields/3.jpg … LEGEND: “Rejoice not against me, o mine enemy; when I fall, I shall arise.”
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Abaddon, Apollyon, destruction, locusts, AIDS, HIV virus, HIV, DNA upgrade, competition, harmony, Atlantean Age, patriarchy, patriarchal domination, loving kindness, Last Judgment, End Times, New Earth, subconscious symbolism, dimensions, unconditional love, peace, Christ consciousness, Buddhic consciousness, fifth dimension, fourth dimension, third dimension, astral realm, physical reality, anger, rage, Bible, antisocial personality disorder, shadow of our personality, negative astral beings, health, male competition, one-upmanship, Atlantis,

On Existing in Harmony with Other Beings on and Beyond Earth . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 21 August 2016

  • SENTIENT AND NONSENTIENT BEINGS
  • SENTIENT PHYSICAL BEINGS
    • Elephants, Dolphins, and Whales
    • Trees
    • A Call to Reach Out Telepathically
  • SENTIENT ASTRAL BEINGS
    • Devas and Nature Spirits
    • Jinn and Afrits
      • A Final Word About the Jinn
      • Afrits
    • Dragons
    • Demons, Devils, Satan, Fallen Angels
    • Pleiadian Raiders
    • Astral Thuggees or Elementaries
    • Novice Ascended Masters
      • Aspirants of Novice Ascended Masters
    • Ghosts and Shades
  • SENTIENT BEINGS BEYOND THE ASTRAL REALM
    • Beings of Light: Our Star Brethren
    • The Angelic Realm
    • God-Awareness
    • Invocation Beyond Time and Space
    • The Great Invocation of Djwhal Khul

Dear Ones,

As worldwide telepathy is set in place as a result of the Awakening, more and more human beings are beginning to become empathic. They are feeling the hearts of other humans, and of other beings on Earth, no matter how small and seemingly insignificant these beings are.

We begin to talk, not only with all humankind everywhere, but also with our pets, wild animals, flowers, and trees. We begin to know and respect the many beings on the astral plane. We begin to communicate with the beings of Light that undertake Earth’s care, and with the angels, the devi, and the nature spirits of Earth.

And so, as our senses reach out and make ‘first contact’ with the many other beings who have, all this time, been sharing this great Earth with us, we can feel their hearts just as if they were our own hearts. We humankind are beginning to understand what it is like to live in harmony with other beings here on Earth.

SENTIENT AND NONSENTIENT BEINGS

All beings everywhere express the Light and love, the Divine intelligence of God. And so, all beings are worthy of respect and care. On both the physical and the astral plane, there are beings of two types: sentient beings and nonsentient beings.

Sentient beings are aware that they exist. Nonsentient beings exist in joy, without knowledge of themselves as other than everything in God’s great creation.

SENTIENT PHYSICAL BEINGS

Elephants, Dolphins and Whales

Humankind is pretty much onto the need to respect other sentient beings on the physical plane, such as elephants, dolphins, and whales. Laws are being set in place to protect these sentient species.

Trees

Last week, I began talking with the spirits of trees (not the nature spirits protecting them, but the trees themselves). Trees are also sentient beings, living right amongst us. Our lives depend on their ability to produce oxygen for us to breathe. Efforts are being made to preserve the life of trees, to plant new trees in cities and reforest where fires and lumbering have diminished their numbers.

Still, senseless decisions are made by urban forestry crews in cities such as Santa Monica, to cut down our beautiful old trees, and plant, by whim or fancy, other trees. Were our foresters to know the agony they cause by these killings, their hands and their killing weapons would no doubt be stayed forever. I pray that our urban foresters, and our lumberjacks, will soon develop the telepathic skills to communicate with trees, and to understand what needs to be done to co-exist in harmony with this great, wise, and loving group of sentient beings, the trees of Earth.

A Call to Reach Out Telepathically

As worldwide telepathy is set in place, let those of us so called, reach out telepathically to these sentient physical species in love and Light and peace. This reaching out, in itself, will provide the avenue for the unfoldment of harmony with other sentient beings on physical Earth.

SENTIENT ASTRAL BEINGS

I have read that there are many, many species of astral beings, just as there are, counted to date, 8.7 million species of animals and plants on Earth. I would just like to approach some broad categories here.

Devas and Nature Spirits

Still with us on Earth, and co-creating the physical realm through their astral weavings, are the great Devas, members of the Angelic Realm, and the joyful throng whose work they lovingly supervise: nature spirits, faeries, elves, brownies, gnomes, elementals, and so on. I have written a lot about these in past; please see the blog category: Devas – nature spirits – nature elementals

Jinn and Afrits

Islam has known of these beings for centuries, yet they are almost unknown in Western culture. They are family oriented, power loving, and possessed of powers with regard to the Plane of Forces greatly superior to those of humankind.

The Jinn and Afrits love dry, sandy places. We humans have been testing atomic weapons and waging war in their homelands. Let our military forces, and those of all nations, consider the rights of the Jinn and Afrit to live in peaceful harmony with humankind. Let us set aside the deserts of Earth as their respected dwelling places.

Here is a warning: Let them be to themselves. Looking to history, to see what attempting to ally with them can bring about, we have the example of King David, who formed an alliance with them. True, he was able, through genocide of foreign tribes (50,000 men, women and children were slain), to gain control of the regions round about where he lived. But through karmic involution, this act of genocide brought about the dark times of the Holocaust, during which millions of Jews died.

A further result is unending war in the Middle East, where the Jews and the Arabs are encroaching on the desert homelands of the Jinn and Afrits. It is the Jinn and Afrits that can cause Jews and Arabs to war on each other, by ratcheting up their aggressive instincts. Why would they do this? Because both Jews and Arabs are invading their homelands, and giving birth to more children that take more of the territory belonging to the Jinn and Afrits. This human territorial expansion into the deserts threatens the children of the Jinn and Afrits.

The Jinn and Afrits have inhabited Earth far longer than has humankind, and they have equal rights to live here.  They are worthy of respect. Let our intentions toward them be respectful and peaceful.  Let us no longer unwittingly wage war on their homelands.

As to what will happen during the Awakening, their aspect is of power and respect for power, reveling in the powers of the natural world. This energy strand may be best suited to a long sleep, during the Age of Light, though it is entirely suitable to the 10,000-year Ages of Darkness on Earth. They may choose to live quietly during this Age of Light or to enjoy life on a dry planet elsewhere during this Age of Light. They are, however, quite fond of Earth. It is their homeland, just as it is ours. Discussions are underway with the Galactic Council regarding their options. I am certain that their great wisdom will see them through to the proper interim path.

A final word or two regarding the Jinn: The Jinn are quite something to communicate with. You may wish to affirm that they are a very resplendent people (very bright, full of Light and wisdom and power). You may wish to affirm: I am humbled by your wisdom, noble Sir!

For more on discourse with them, go to my blog … LInk: “Dealing with the Disincarnate Gods,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 May 2016 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5g1 … Search for the word Vyasa, and read the following text. It is clear to me, from that text, that the Disincarnate Gods (whom I term “Novice Ascended Masters”) work with the Jinn, as the conversation described is couched in terms used by the Jinn cultures. For more on the fate of the Novice Ascended Masters during this time of transition, see below in the current blog.

Afrits. Note that these beings are variously termed Ifrit, efreet, efrite, ifreet, afreet, afrite and afrit.

I have never run across an Afrit, but I have heard they are pretty fearsome; they may delight, for instance, in causing murder, auto accidents, and other calamities for humankind. I feel their attitude towards humans is hostile, as is the attitude of some supervisory nature spirits (not Devas, but those who do their work on a lower level), who have been driven half mad by human disregard for the natural world.

I cannot advise as to diplomacy regarding the Afrits. Avoiding them might be best, till more is known about them.

Dragons. As far as I know, the last astral dragon, which was sequestered deep underground, and had been ‘waiting it out’ in a brooding, mildly malevolent manner for a long, long time, left Earth by intentional dissolution just as the Shift occurred. I had the privilege of being on uneasy telepathic truce terms with it. I greatly respected its ancient store of wisdom, and felt with great poignancy its fierce courage and its dissolution.

Image: “Fantasy Dragon Girl Child HD Wallpaper 2560×1600,” in WallpaperCart … https://wallpapercart.com/wp-content/uploads/2019/04/Fantasy-Dragon-Girl-Child-HD-Wallpaper-2560×1600.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Huge green dragon with golden eyes looking at a little girl standing on a tree stump … 

Though humans are far inferior to dragons in mental power and in longevity, there is something about them that dragons superiorly enjoy … to do with our spunk and unpredictability, our courage and hope and faith, despite our short life span and the life challenges that each of us inevitably faces.

On other worlds, dragons still walk and fly and roam about, but not here, not now, not during the Age of Light that has now enveloped our beloved planet. Those that wish to know more of dragons must go off-planet, or wait it out about 2,000 years, till the next Age of Darkness makes Earth a more attractive habitat for them.

Demons, Devils, Satan, Fallen Angels

Demons are dark and ugly in appearance; to me, they look like dark, ominous clouds hovering round, and sometimes enveloping, human beings. As of a few weeks ago, the last demons have left the great cities of Earth. There may be a spare demon or two, here or there, hiding out in a dark anomaly or bubble. If so, these will soon be gone off-world, or else through transformation to their God nature.

Devils are astral animals. They used to appear to me to be red and fiery. They could change their size at will, but back in the day (before December 2012), so as to do their work on their human ‘cattle’, they would often appear to be 2 to 3 feet long. Often 5 or 6 would ‘mine’ the electromagnetic fields of one human being at night, turning heart energy to Darkness fit for their own nourishment.

This was before the Shift in December 2012. After that date, they found it harder and harder to turn our energy fields to the Dark. They began to turn on one another, consuming each other. Now there are none left at all on Earth, as far as I can tell.

Satan used to be a living, walking, and flying force in the noospheric plane of Earth. I did not like him at all; one must be brusque with such sorts, and unequivocally aligned with the Light. Only the Angelic Realm can counter the powers of Satan on Earth during the Age of Darkness. Only very recently, he was ferried off-world, to a place where the